Book Ⅲ: Selected Essays 2001-2010

Book III: Selected Essays 2001-2010 Scott Mandelker PhD

TABLE OF CONTENTS FOREWORD AND INTRODUCTION

I.

WANDERERS, UFO AND ET GROUPS

The Purpose of UFO Contact UFO Studies & ET-Human Relations An Introduction to Wanderers & Walk-ins The Primary Service To my Brothers and Sisters of Sorrows Interview with Deborah Lindemann: Abduction and ET Contact (5 parts) A Basic Chart on Cosmic Plan A Brief History of ET-Earth Contact The New ET Quiz

II.

HUMANITY AND GLOBAL SHIFT

Global Transformation: New Age or Apocalypse?

Post-911 Essay #1: Facing Human Destiny -- Entering the Last Major Phase Post-911 Essay #2: Love in the Bomb Shelter -- World Service in Crisis

Human Crisis and Divine Plan (6 parts)

1

III.

THE SPIRITUAL PATH: SEEKING FREEDOM

Looking Again at Life Purpose Distortion and Perfection One Reason why we Suffer Love, Pain, Cure From Inner Seed to Outer Flower Lin-Chi and the True Man Without Rank

IV.

THE SPIRITUAL PATH: TRUTH AND KARMA

Loving Truth The Fifth Chakra: Part 1 The Fifth Chakra: Part 2 Fantasies, Desires, and Needs Creating our own Reality: How and Why? Metaphysics of Karmic Law: Advanced Study (4 parts)

V.

COMPILATIONS FROM THE RA MATERIAL

Compilation I: Wanderers’ Notes Compilation II: Sexuality and the Spiritual Path Compilation III: Healing and Balance – Principles of the Infinite Creator I.

Healing and Initiation of Mind/Body/Spirit

II.

The Process of Healing

III.

Use of the Pyramids

IV.

Emotional & Energy Balance and the Chakras

V.

Elements of the Infinite Self 2

VI.

Catalyst and Spiritual Growth

VII.

Tools for Transformation

VIII.

Some Principles of Service

IX.

The Magical Way of the Adept

X.

Metaphysics of Earth and Cosmos

CONCLUSIONS

3

FOREWORD AND INTRODUCTION

Greetings, dear reader, and thanks for reading this book. This book, my third, is a collection of online writings released since my last publication (Universal Vision in 2000). Also included here is a series of compilations from The Ra Material (the Law of One series of channeled work). I think you’ll find all this information very special, and very helpful.

Conditions on earth have changed a lot in the last 10 years – with dramatic earth changes of water, fire and land, economic decline globally, increasing government controls, and a refined sense of goodness among those who seek truth. The pace of world change is accelerating, and changes of a greater intensity develop faster, as a reading of online news plainly shows. I’d say these are the last-days of 3D humanity on earth before dimensional shift (also known as Ascension, harvest, and entry in 4th dimension), and it’s a very special time.

At the start of the last decade (2000 to 2010) I founded my US national seminar tour, “Time of Global Shift,” and we explained current world change in terms of space and earth science, world prophecy, and metaphysics (i.e., in relation to UFOs, ET groups, and cosmic plan). At the end of the decade I find myself living in Taiwan and Japan, having permanently left the US in late-2009. It was a much needed move and I’m glad to be in Asia, as my work shifts to seminars, sessions and groups in Japan and online counseling overseas. It was a very dramatic decade, enriched by expansive changes and unexpected ‘hard training’ (Jp., Shugyo) for many of us.

I am most grateful to Mr. Kosuke Nishi, President of ANEMONE and Bio Publishing, for agreeing to publish my third book; I also offer thanks to Mr. Shingo Omura of ClubWorld Tours in Tokyo, for this introduction and collaboration. Because of them, this book now available and I have another opportunity to help the Japanese spiritual community, many of whom are close friends and fellow Wanderers. At this time in history, it is important to work together with those of like vision, good heart, and sincere desire to help people in love. Thank you for giving me this platform to share my own view of reality and the principles of healing, wisdom and freedom, as we face the final years of 3D on planet earth.

The first part of this book, “Wanderers, UFO, and ET Groups,” reveals cosmic background: star visitors in body and without, and universal multi-dimensional design. Some of these chapters are from my second book, Universal Vision (Tokuma Shoten, 2008) building upon my first book, From Elsewhere (Tokuma Shoten, 1997). If you’re a Wanderer, it’s best you know it and make peace with being on earth, then realize cosmic plan to understand your life purpose.

Also in Part I is the transcript of a radio interview I did long ago with Ms. Deborah Lindemann about abductions, negative/positive ET contact, and the goals and methods of ETs on the “left4

hand path of service to self.” Yes, there really are both benevolent and negative ETs, and they have a lot of influence on humanity. Although from the view of Higher Self (late-6th density) there is no good/evil, light/dark polarity, from the 3D view it’s important to know ET relations.

This interview is long and complex, but I recommend it for your careful consideration. Just being kind and loving is impotent and weak when faced with genuine ‘negative’ entities, human or alien; empowering mind by studying these matters also restores inner power.

Part II, “Humanity and Global Shift” explains some major social trends, all chapters having been written in San Francisco shortly after the events of September 11, 2001 (see, “Post-911 Essay #1 and #2”). Current geo-politics unfolds from the control plans established after the traumatic triggering event of 911, and in trying to help the world today, we are still doing “world service in crisis.” I expect more natural and man-made crises in the years ahead, before dimensional shift and 4th density arrives. It is important we take care of our social lives, and not repress our emotional process as global society becomes more disturbed.

I have also included a 6-part essay in Part II, “Human Crisis and Divine Plan.” For a few months before writing it I felt it must be written, and while the chapter is also hard to read, it’s worth your time. In it, I explain the 3 main consciousness-groups on earth in terms of spiritual direction: positive, negative, and undecided. While it’s natural to feel humanity on earth is a big mess, actually, it’s part of cosmic plan that just this mix of souls is here: negative leadership, naïve controlled masses, and a few who seek love/light. Human crisis is not made by God, but earth itself invited these souls here, to help us all evolve together.

Parts III and IV present “Spiritual Path” in terms of our development from personal suffering to healing and enlightenment (Part III), and the greater awakening to truth, wisdom, and the operation of karma (Part IV). These two parts are the heart of the spiritual teachings I present in this third book; which itself builds upon an understanding of cosmic plan.

The chapters of Part III are all short essays, covering a range of topics. How can we understand life-purpose more deeply, understand ourselves from higher self level, why do we often feel such distress and how can it be healed? But I also discuss the ‘cure,’ how a change of heart, perception, and an inner focus with self-love releases suffering. I give an example of a truly free Chinese Buddhist Ch’an (Zen) Master: Lin-chi I-hsuan (Jp., Rinzai Gigen). I have great respect and love for Lin-chi, as he was fearless in teaching reality, did it his own way, and was well aware of the limitation of words. Those who teach, heal, help or counsel in any way can only help as much as our ‘medicine’ is taken, as all healing is truly self-healing. And although that is essential, healing precedes and is not equivalent to total spiritual liberation, the ultimate goal.

Part IV is itself a bit more advanced, as the focus here is on wisdom, mind-development, and the details of karmic function. Most wanderers have a good heart, but lack comparable 5th 5

chakra development: we love and care naturally, but mind is often foggy. Many of us can’t express ourselves well in words, or use logic skillfully, or understand own personal process. The gateway to head chakras is throat chakra (at the back of the neck), and in the same way, the path from kindness (4th chakra) to real spiritual power, knowing, oneness and joy (6th and 7th chakras) passes through 5th center. Knowing your truth, speaking that truth, knowing others and just how to help them – these are all qualities of 5th chakra activation. Part IV ends with a 4part essay on karma, which is also a challenging and very important study.

Finally, Part V presents three compilations of direct passages from The Ra Material on Wanderers, Sexuality, and Healing & Balance. With permission from L/L Research in Kentucky, USA (owners of the material, and the receiving group for the Ra channeling), I organized these chapters from the 4 main Law of One volumes, arranged by topic. This was another piece of work I felt called to do, and it lay unused in my computer for almost 5 years.

I am grateful to L/L Research for kind permission in allowing me to publish this, and free PDF versions of the English originals are at my site: http://talkswithscottmandelker.com. For Wanderers, healers and energy workers, and anyone interested in the 6th density view of spiritual transformation, these chapters are a treasury of gems. As you can see, the topics are very advanced, such as: body/mind/spirit initiation, sexual energy transfers, chakra conditions, and the ideal use of life experience (called “catalyst”) to develop our total being. I consider these Ra compilations the most important part of this book.

So, feel free to read only the chapters that seem appealing, but I do recommend making an effort to read the more challenging sections, such as the Lindemann interview, Human Crisis and Divine Plan, Metaphysics of Karmic Law, and the Healing & Balance text. If you feel yourself ready for more advanced study, this book will surely meet your need. As Ra said, “wisdom is a rather lonely matter” – it’s not the same as pleasant group exercises. What is being offered here is “the discipline of understanding,” the Way of Knowing; and developing wisdom alone can also access the mind of higher self. As Ra said, the strength of our inner light equals the strength of our will to seek that light – true effort and true teaching brings light, clarity and power to mind. This is another means of rejoining our greater spiritual awareness.

I want to thank my friends, sponsors, and mixi members for your help, support, and friendship; I am more pleased than ever to be working in Japan. For more information, please check: www.scottmandelker.co.jp, Mixi ID: 13269315, www.facebook.com/talkswithscottmandelker, or send mail directly to me at: scott@scottmandelker.com. I wish you peace and harmony.

Scott Mandelker – Narashino-shi, Chiba-ken, December 2010.

6

I: WANDERERS, UFO AND ET GROUPS

THE PURPOSE OF UFO CONTACT With every passing year, the study of UFOlogy grows more complex, as UFO sightings and ET contacts continue across the world. We are faced with an enormous body of research and firsthand reports, well documented and extensively studied – on a raft of conflicting interpretations. At the start of the 21st century, we have no problem finding data to support the claim of true extraterrestrial visitation, the concept that we’re not alone in the universe.

Our real problem is how to interpret and make sense of all this information.

To reveal deeper levels of meaning, we have to realize that empirical ‘scientific’ methods, for all their merits, have built-in limitations. Put simply, the materialistic approach of most UFOlogists and paid scientists gives us but a piece of the puzzle. While they give ample documentation of isolated events and experiences, they’re quite foiled in addressing the big picture – the significance of contact from beyond. UFO researchers have preparation and experience in unpacking the metaphysics of this “hole in the curtain.”

However, there are other sources of information to consult. As documented by Richard Thompson in his book, Alien Identities, many aspects of modern UFO/ET phenomena were well understood by ancient Hindu priests, extensively documented in Vedic scriptures. We find comparable ideas in the texts of many religions, including Judeo-Christian, Native American, Mayan, and Hopi. There is extensive discussion of cosmic life in Western esoteric schools such as Theosophy, and even more from current ET channels, “space brother” contactees in the 1950’s and earlier. All these sources offer their own take on “ET-Earth contact” and if met with open-mind and discernment, helps reveal what materially-focused UFO research cannot.

Admittedly, the reliability of the sources is a problem; they offer no proof of their claims, and claim a wide range of often conflicting notions. Based personal experience, subjective interpretation, and internal means of knowing, these alternate sources often exaggerate, storytell, and fall prey to emotionally-blurred thinking. Nonetheless, they do give a useful perspective, which, in some cases, integrates the varied data of UFO investigation. It is arrogant and naïve for UFOlogy to dismiss all such sources, due to the distortion of some. It is prudent that we take a careful look.

Of course, you probably have a more spiritual perspective yourself – which is why you bought this book – so you don’t need a lecture on the importance of listening to subjective sources. So I just make reminder: we need both logic and intuitive sensitivity to find deeper levels of the UFO/ET presence.

For instance, we find many references to cosmic life in Buddhist texts, spanning a period of over 2500 years from the time of the historical Gautama Buddha himself. These document the 7

polarized intentions of two main groups of non-human, non-physical, cosmic beings. They’re placed in the traditional Buddhist cosmology of "six realms" (lower being the animals, ghosts and hell realm; and upper being humans and 2 forms of ‘gods’). In Sanskrit, the two upper levels are home to devas ("radiant gods") and asuras ("angry, jealous, or fighting gods").

The idea of polarized cosmic life: benevolent spiritual beings that support humanity, and evil beings causing harm, is found in most mystic traditions. It is also highly relevant to understanding ET agendas – in which we find both benevolent and malevolent-type contacts.

Incidentally, there is absolutely no precedent and no religious-mystic-indigenous tradition whatsoever (that I’m aware of), which presents a ‘uni-polar universe’: all benevolent, or allmalevolent cosmic life. The several famous UFO specialists who today advocate a uni-polar interpretation of ET intentions have absolutely no backing from any previous tradition. Their notions of all-evil or all-good ETs, while surely backed by their own findings, nevertheless has no support from 5000 years of human spiritual seeking. This is an important point.

From Western metaphysics, we find numerous references to interplanetary evolution in the writings of Alice Bailey. As in all Theosophy, it’s well understood that beings live on different worlds according to soul maturity, with cosmic "administrative" bodies governing their growth and interaction. She even offers commentary on the relationship between Earth and specific solar systems, such as Sirius and Pleiades. Interestingly, these two stars figure highly in the mythology of the Maya, Sumerians, and Dogon of Mali, Africa; many ET contactees also claim to have met these groups, and some Wanderers (ET souls in human form) believe they’re from those stars. Obviously, the ancients knew some things about cosmic life that modern UFOlogy and ‘experts’ are still confused about.

Finally, there’s also useful data in popular books that claim to be channeled from ET sources, despite the obvious folly of some. In my own comparative study, the source that stands out as most credible, reliable, and spiritually mature is The Law of One series. Also known as the Ra Material, these are five volumes of 106 sessions of direct question-and-answer in full trance telepathy. Ra claims to be originally from Venus but now in 6th dimension (in distinction to Earth humanity, which is of 3rd dimension), and explains UFO/ET contact in depth. They explain precisely why these visitors are now here – with a metaphysics or spiritual system fully in accord with major elements of Buddhism, Hinduism, indigenous traditions, mystic religions, and Western metaphysics. Being fully in accord with all those lineages is a very important fact, and shouldn’t be underestimated.

According to Ra, who also claims to have inspired the Egyptian Pharaoh Ikhnaton, humanity on Earth is nearing the end of a major cycle of soul-evolution. They say that ET groups are well aware of this, and knowing that time is short before drastic changes occur in 3rd dimension, benevolent groups (such as theirs) are here to help us choose a more awakened destiny. Not surprisingly, many ET experiencers also bring the same kind of message. They say that UFO visitation is a collective, yet truly subjective wake-up call for individuals and humanity as a whole – to help us open eyes to cosmic mystery and the glory of our true spiritual being.

8

When I began speaking in the mid-1990’s at UFO/ET conferences, these ideas were largely shunned by ‘experts,’ but today they’re more commonly heard – yet in the welter of interpretation there’s great confusion and conflicting ideas. After the struggle for entry into UFO studies of “the spiritual” was won, we now face a cacophony of interpretation. While hardnosed researchers may reject the spiritual entirely, abduction specialists claim “all ETs are malevolent,” others say they’re “all benevolent,” and from channels we find new major theories sprouting up each year. Congruence with previous human traditions of spiritual study is essential, and I recommend deep discernment in listening to the so-called experts.

Of course, we all have a lot to learn of the metaphysics of ET groups and cosmic life, and a careful approach to study and learning is best. Nevertheless, facing such a complex, abstruse topic, it is essential we broaden our perspective, venture beyond the provable, and exercise both an open-mind and logic. As Jesus advised, we ought to be “as harmless as doves and clever as snakes” – a teaching more important today than ever before, with a welter of disinformation in the UFO field. Cosmic life need not remain confusing, and the big picture can be known -- but we need discernment, a critical mind, open-heart, and inner receptivity to find truth.

Admittedly, we have much to learn about the metaphysics of UFOs and cosmic life, and we need to take a careful approach to our study and data collection. Nevertheless, facing such a complex, abstruse topic, it is essential that we broaden our perspective, and consider alternative sources of information, outside the limited realm of empirical investigation. UFO phenomena need not remain a mystery, and the big picture can be known -- but we certainly need courage, discernment, and an open mind to find the answers.

9

UFOLOGY AND ET-HUMAN RELATIONS

The study of UFOlogy is basically a study of human-ET contact, and to help organize the mass of data, researchers have described five levels of contact. Such "close encounters" range all the way from mere physical sighting to direct interaction, as pioneered by the CSETI group under the direction of Dr. Stephen Greer. The 5-stage model is quite useful, and helps us classify a great deal of material. However, there are other categories of human-ET contact excluded by the model, some of which are far more subtle. One of the most important types of experience is the claim by some that they, themselves are ET souls -- in human form. To be sure, this is a radical and highly subjective claim, and without doubt, is completely unprovable. Those who study this phenomenon readily admit that it can’t be proven.

Nevertheless, unbeknownst to most UFO researchers, there is an active sub-culture of people around the world currently saying this. There are support groups and web-sites, books and seminars, newsletters and networking among members. I’ve met dozens of people totally in agreement with this idea in Japan, Taiwan, Israel, Canada, and Europe. Although portions of their own ET contact may fit one or more traditional "close encounter" categories, the longterm consequences of their contact place them in a totally different class. For these people, ET contact led to a radical shift of identity and world view, and ultimately to a realization that they are active members of the same group of non-human beings whom they contacted.

These claims and their sub-culture were the focus of my doctoral research and the subject of my first book, From Elsewhere: Being ET in America. Other authors have described them by terms such as "Star Born," "Star Person" (coined by the prolific author, Brad Steiger), "Walk-in" (associated with the books of Ruth Montgomery), or "Wanderer" (from the 1950's contactee, George Hunt Williamson). But by whatever name you like, they have certain defining characteristics, with particular patterns of belief and experience. Their ideas about the purpose of global UFO visitation are an important contribution to the field of UFOlogy, and go largely neglected by mainstream researchers more interested in hard facts and cover-ups.

First and foremost, we must realize there is a deep vein of spirituality in this group. Almost all their reported contacts were 'positive': inspiring and uplifting, with highly beneficent long-term effects, psychologically and socially. They almost never experienced typical abductions, and often don’t even understand ‘negative contact.’ Those who call themselves "ET souls" usually develop a strong desire to serve and aid humanity, in one way or another. Furthermore, most of them came to espouse metaphysical notions quite far from mainstream UFOlogy (which, at best is a rational-material science, without philosophy). Their spirituality, commitment to helping, and deep reliance on personal experience often puts them on the fringe of the UFO studies community.

Nevertheless, what they tell us about the purpose of world ET contact should be heard.

Generally, they hold a somewhat apocalyptic philosophy, with emphasis on the value of 10

personal responsibility, spiritual growth, self-development, and service to others in the context of a special time on Earth. As one brand of "cosmic messenger," much of what they say is echoed by indigenous groups such as Mayans, Hopis and Lakota Elders, as well by Edgar Cayce and most New Age teachers and channels.

Their primary message is that Earth is now in a critical transition, facing a radical, imminent, ongoing shift of energy and consciousness. They use terms such as "Harvest" and "Ascension," and peg this event to the time period 2010-2013 A.D. They believe most ET groups are trying help us navigate the transition, and inspire our growth as a planetary species. They tell us, in no uncertain terms that the basic purpose of global UFO visitation is to give our selfish, materialistic, and self-destructive civilization a wake-up call. In this way, they are also in agreement with many ET contactees. And again, they’re found in all nations; I’ve received mail from hamlets in India, cities in Asia, small towns in Europe, and the Middle East.

Yet behind their claims and advice, they hold a relatively complex metaphysics. Claiming themselves to be incarnate ET souls from "higher dimensions" or "older races," they point to a vast, highly coordinated cosmic plan as the basis for life on Earth. Their view of divine design includes belief in reincarnation, "Higher Self," and progressive levels of soul evolution. They tell us that UFO groups come from all levels of the cosmic ladder, with some far more evolved than others -- while an entirely different contingent are hostile and warlike. This echoes ancient notions of cosmic polarity, and universal forces of dark and light. As I explained in the last chapter, this accord with human mysticism is important, and supports credibility.

They tell us that senior members of the cosmic community are fully aware of Earth’s divine plan, and have been with us for millennia (a notion also held by indigenous groups, mystic religions, and featured in the works of Zechariah Sitchen and Richard Thompson). In many ways, their message represents the junction between mysticism and UFOlogy. As such, the subculture of people who claim stellar roots brings spirituality into the realm of modern UFO studies. Although they cannot and do not offer hard evidence, their message reveals a greater perspective, an important metaphysical context for understanding all ET contact. As with any search for truth, it behooves us to lend an ear to those outside conventional thinking. Of course, if you’re reading this book, I’m sure you’re already outside the conventional!

11

AN INTRODUCTION TO WANDERERS AND WALK-INS

Doors and Definitions As in the classic TV show "Let's Make A Deal", we face three choices when considering our approach to UFOs and ET life. First, there is Door Number 1, through which we find facts and figures on sightings, material evidence, cover-ups and conspiracies. Here we find endless debate between two groups: those with secret information and those who deny, UFO researchers of various stripes and professional debunkers, scientists who guide public opinion (such as the late Carl Sagan and Stephen Hawkins), a slew of paid disinformers demanding disclosure, and professional skeptics arguing against all spirituality whatsoever.

These two groups – those saying, “yes it’s true!” and others shouting, “no, it’s not!” – have been locked in mortal combat for the past 50 years. Each side claims truth, but neither is ever convinced by the other. One says yes, the other cries no, and on it goes.

To be honest, die-hard skeptics will never cry defeat, while UFO researchers, no matter how professional (such as the late Dr. John Mack of Harvard, who specialized in abduction research), can't produce indisputable proof of alien life, cover-ups, or secret deals. I guess it is to be expected, but what really seems sad is that such debate actually does little to help humanity.

Like nomads fighting over desert sand dunes, arguments between skeptics and believers are fruitless – and in any case, the human spirit can never be nourished by physical ET proof or evidence of cover-ups. Material evidence is mute in addressing soul.

Although Door Number 2 is a bit more exciting, it's also a dead-end box. Choose this one and you'll find spooky grays, bizarre experiments and genetic tinkering by shadowy intruders. While I acknowledge the reality of abduction contact, negatively oriented ET groups, and malevolent beings (just as Jesus was well aware), I have no doubt these are but a small piece of a much larger puzzle. Trying to grasp the mind of ETs in this box is like trying to judge national character by visiting prisons: it’s a mistaken sampling bias.

Furthermore, in my opinion, most of the people who've had traumatic experience and the front-line experts trying to help them are unaware of the deeper issues involved. Usually they have scant understanding of cosmic plan, the laws of inter-dimensional contact, the ways of spiritual healing, and the means of accessing Divine Power. Instead, this community is fed a steady diet of horror tales, left in the dark helpless and confused, expecting the worst – without recourse to inner God. Yet, all this represents just one chapter in a much larger book, and there are answers and solutions (as explained in my Interview with Deborah Lindemann later on in this book). Nevertheless, the ET-abduction community rarely gives answers and solutions, although there are some good counselors helping out. Fixated on the ET-criminal element, we'll miss the Greater Light behind them.

12

But there's still Door Number 3, through which you'll find an integrated spiritual perspective, a vision of cosmic plan in which ET Walk-ins, Wanderers, and world servers operate. With a different view of UFO reality and a focus on soul-evolution, the emphasis here is wholly spiritual: love, wisdom, unity, and purpose. Here we talk about cosmic oneness, transformation of consciousness, the two paths, and trust in Higher Self. While skeptics and researchers are locked in endless debate, anti-conspiracy activists rail against the system (which, by the way, is collapsing around us), and abduction researchers either lament or happy-spin personal accounts of negative ET contact -- we can go a whole lot deeper by considering the spiritual view.

Behind the third door we find inspiration, purpose and meaning, as well as real people who've been awakened by rare experience. They're not arguing, they don't predict doom, they're not trying to convince you of anything (and nor am I). They affirm that the cosmos is filled with intelligent life, and they say love is the key. But most importantly, their message reveals a more balanced picture of Universal Life -- a picture in which UFOs and ETs make perfect sense.

Basic Definitions In describing ET Souls, I use often the terms Walk-ins and Wanderers – also called Star People, Star Born, Star Children, Indigo or Crystal Children, or Volunteer Souls. Although their higherdimensional origins and life-purpose may be the same, what distinguishes them is how they took birth in human form. Here are two short definitions.

Walk-in: This term describes a process of inter-dimensional, inter-planetary soul exchange, as well as the individuals who experience it. By this process, a soul from an older ET or Angelic civilization (or a more evolved Earth soul) enters the voluntarily offered body-mind of a living person, to better serve Earth and humanity. In my view, however, most so-called Walk-ins are actually Wanderers, as I believe that genuine Walk-ins are far more rare than people imagine (see chapter 3 of Universal Vision, "Extraterrestrials Living on Earth", for one story).

Wanderer: This poetic term, used by George Hunt Williamson and other 1950’s American UFO contactees, describes a process of inter-dimensional, inter-planetary soul transfer -- in which a higher-dimensional ET soul incarnates in the normal way (e.g. as a baby), and agrees to forget their own memory of ET identity and purpose, to aid human evolution and global shift. This act of cosmic soul transfer has occurred since the start of human society on Earth and is common throughout the Universe, and expresses the basic Law of Service in which elder souls freely go to serve worlds in need. As you read further, you may well discover and/or confirm that you too are a Wanderer here to help.

Source: Universal Vision: Soul Evolution and the Cosmic Plan © 2000

13

THE PRIMARY SERVICE

Actually, you may already sense you are a Wanderer, an ET soul here to help Earth and its people. Or perhaps you’re in the midst of an awakening process, still wondering why you feel strange and out-of-place, confused why you're living here at all. Or maybe you believe you’re probably not a Wanderer – but you’re somewhat curious. Since I really don't know where you're coming from, and how much you already know about your cosmic roots and lifepurpose, I'll address my comments for one-size-fits-all. Although this chapter is mainly addressed to Wanderers, the issue of world service touches us all.

And so, let me tell you a little story. In meditation a while back, feeling the weight of "work left undone" on this troubled little world of ours, and regretting all the work I myself have left undone – I wondered about the question of service. Like many awake-Wanderers, I know I'm here to help – yet world service is so monumental, with each act fading in time before yet another challenge, that I’m sure I can never live up to my potential. Those around me may praise and encourage, but I am frank enough to realize they don't know how much more I could be doing. I don't think this is unreasonable, and I'm sure when I return home after this lifetime, I'll be thinking along the same lines... no doubt.

So again, sitting in meditation amidst the flow of such thoughts, I considered the heart of service – what it really is, and how much 'doing' is really needed. I recalled the gist of a quote from Ra about the intentions of Wanderers before coming to Earth. Although it's addressed to souls of higher dimension (from worlds already in limitless Light), they're applicable to all who wish to help the world. Whether your line is social activism, environmentalism, health and healing, teaching or just being a kindly influence, these comments may fit your situation.

Seeking to live in love, seeking to learn and grow, it's inevitable that someday we’ll feel a NEED to be of service. The more heart-open we are, the more this need may grow urgent.

Why do Wanderers come to Earth? In Session 65, volume III of The Law of One, Ra gave an incisive, straightforward answer (underlines and numbering added): "I am Ra. It was the aim of Wanderers [1] to serve the entities of this planet in whatever way was requested, and [2] it was also the aim of Wanderers that their vibratory patterns might lighten the planetary vibration as a whole, thus ameliorating the effects of planetary disharmony and palliating any results of this disharmony. Specific intentions such as aiding in a situation not yet manifest are not the aim of Wanderers. Light and love go where they are sought and needed, and their direction is not planned aforetimes."

14

And so, far from grand world rescue, Wanderers simply came to help "in whatever way was requested", and to "lighten the planetary vibration as a whole". To fulfill the first, all we need do is share love and unconditional acceptance moment-by-moment (easier said than done!), with a bit of clear thought to those around us. And to fulfill the second, we just need to stay in balance. In more technical terms, this involves keeping the lower centers cleared (as much as possible, which is again, not too easy), then hold our experience in love-wisdom. In this way, we bring energy from "the catalyst of experience" up to the 4th and 5th chakras, the heart and throat centers. Again, it just means kindness and clarity – same as the Buddhist injunction to “wisdom and compassion.”

The work is not glamorous, and doesn't require a special social role. It simply asks us to live in peace, and to share that peace freely. Of course, this is where the hard part is… Where is peace as I watch the nightly news about war in Palestine, the bankrupting of nations, and starvation in Africa? Where is peace when your lover breaks a promise or your boss orders you around?

Where is love-wisdom there, and how can we raise such energies (i.e., our roiled emotions) to higher chakras? Making peace begins at home, where it is often the hardest.

For those of us already active in helping others, that too may not be easy. As all true teachers know, helping people release limiting beliefs is hard. We all want freedom, but long-standing emotional and mental patterns block it, and such habits have a life of their own beyond our control. We can’t even understand our own process fully, let alone comprehend others. As Ra said poignantly (as only a truly evolved Being could): "understanding is not of your density."

Indeed!

In helping others by word, thought and deed, we never know when they'll really take wisdom to heart, or if they'll ever use what we offer. Sure, some people said that my first book, From Elsewhere, was central to their awakening, and others really appreciate my lectures and workshops (at least they tell me so), but they still have many distortions. Of course, so do I, so I’m not pointing any fingers. But direct service has mixed result, producing effects that are usually invisible (to our limited perception). Seeds may not sprout for years, and may indeed never sprout at all. As Ra said, "service is only possible to the extent it is requested…" (Vol. IV, p.130) Even in their very first session, Ra addressed the poignancy of service: the difficulty of inspiring major change in others' consciousness. I used to say, ‘spiritual growth is the only game in town,’ meaning that there is nothing else really happening on Earth, whether we know it or not. In response to a question about the relative value of helping others, versus simply working on self, Ra gave a long and sensitive response: Ra: “We shall answer your question in two parts, both of which are important equally.

“Firstly, you must understand that the distinction between yourself and others is not visible to us. We do not consider that a separation exists between the consciousness-raising efforts of the distortion which you project as a personality and the distortion which you project as an other 15

personality. Thus, to learn is the same as to teach unless you are not teaching what you are learning; in which case you have done you/they little or no good… “…We are not available to many of your peoples, for this is not an easily understood way of communication [channeling] or type of philosophy [metaphysics]. However, our very being is hopefully a poignant example of both the necessity and the near-hopelessness of attempting to teach. “… The few whom you will illuminate by sharing your light are far more than enough reason for the greatest possible effort. To serve one is to serve all… indeed it is the only activity worth doing: to learn/teach or teach/learn. There is nothing else which is of aid in demonstrating the original thought except your very being, and the distortions that come from the unexplained, inarticulate, or mystery-clad being are many. Thus, to attempt to discern and weave your way through as many… distortions as possible among your peoples in the course of your teaching is a very good effort to make. We can speak no more valiantly of your desire to serve.”

Thus, from the level of unity, there is no difference between the work of personal growth and ‘outer’ service to others. Self and other are one: healing is healing and light is light, whether within the apparent confines of our mind/body/spirit system or "out there" in the apparent social world. Furthermore, there is nothing else of value anyway! The purpose of our being here is soul growth, which fulfills the dharma (Sanskrit, ‘spiritual duty’) of 3D incarnation. Although each personal path differs, they all point in the same direction (to an awareness of unity). And although ‘teaching’ (with or without speech, in whatever form) has a quality of "nearhopelessness", nevertheless, it is the only activity worth doing.

Therefore, "the primary service" is simply to share our radiance, without artifice or control. It doesn't matter if we speak, write, dance, work or clean homes – all can be of service. What really counts is the light we emit. We need not strive to serve, as all we do offers all we are – and both being and doing are forms of self-offering. In simply being, it is our very being that is shared in the world. Sure, we can work in this field or that, but what we really need to pay attention to is the nature of our radiation: a quality of energy, consciousness, and balance in the personal body/mind/spirit system.

However we develop is our choice and just fine; as Ra once said: "all things are acceptable in the proper time for each entity" (vol. I, p.171). Knowing what you need, in accord with respect for your own body/mind/spirit and the will of others, striving to keep love-wisdom balance – by just this do we fulfill the primary service, namely, being true to the heart of what we are.

16

TO MY BROTHERS AND SISTERS OF SORROW

In the Ra Material, they use a special term for Wanderers: “the brothers and sisters of sorrow…”

There is no other channeling or human source that uses this phrase.

Ra spoke that the suffering of humanity is felt as deep pain throughout the far reaches of our galaxy. Do you realize how much humanity is beloved by your family?

Just as we take care of a pain in the hand, we come to earth in love to heal the pain of this world, felt as our own body. Do you remember this?

Remember, as heart chakra opens and becomes a crystal, we feel others’ suffering more strongly. The personal heart must be thoroughly shattered to open the line for greater power moving through heart chakra.

Jesus was called ‘the man of sorrows,’ because he understood human sorrow. It is said he brought himself to hell for 3 days, offering his Father’s light in love. This is not so different from wanderers remaining in 3rd density for the span of a lifetime.

I always wondered where this sorrow is, when people hide themselves so much. Many have shared wisdom over many centuries, but so few care to receive… so where is this need?

Then last night I realized where the human stream of sorrow begins. I touched the seabed floor of my own emotional sea… and entered the stream of human sorrow, and cried in this stream of woe. If you felt it, you would too.

This stream comes from the children who suffer on earth. I do not mean small suffering; I am speaking of true heart despair.

Their pain is pure, no defense, no protection, just pure sorrow. It is very great, and I do not recommend you enter this stream, unless your heart is strong enough to feel shattering.

Please understand, this stream is always tended by shepherds. The greater angels are always within this flow, helping as they are. No human is without protection; there is more help than you imagine. When you know this pain and feel this in your belly, you can never do harm.

Streams of negativity have been strong on earth since before humans arrived. And our world was given to just this mix of souls, young ones, wounded ones, and love-rejecting souls.

17

It is all within the heart of cosmic love, we should never forget. Yet, there are struggles playing out here, invisible to us all.

We should not forget how important this life is, this particular time on this particular planet.

There is a resplendent dawn awaiting us all, wanderers and the earth.

Negative forces shall not stop what has already happened‌ It has been proclaimed.

Deliverance is now and so it shall be, only questions of how and when remain. Ascension is very real, it is happening in our bodies and all around us. It is a transformation of light.

Can you see and can you feel how fast time is speeding now? We are already in the first energy fields of 4th density, the way of love. In little time, time will be effortless once again.

All we dream shall come to be.

We can hold faith, trust, and certainty.

All tears stream through the heart of those who love humanity, as our greater kinship.

We bring our light into this stream.

And very soon all parts shall be re-united.

18

INTERVIEW WITH DEBORAH LINDEMANN: ABDUCTION AND ET CONTACT

Deborah Lindemann is a certified clinical hypnotherapist with long experience helping contactees and others with paranormal experience, both positive and negative. Here’s the transcript of our interview in about 2003. [DL = Deborah Lindemann / SM = Scott Mandelker]

DL: (Please give us an introduction to your work…)

SM: Well, my work has a few different levels of focus, depending on my audience. In the UFO/ET field, my primary focus is the metaphysics of universal life and life on Earth, the spiritual basis of our current interaction, from the perspective of elder extraterrestrials. This can get quite lofty, as you can imagine.

Basically, though, my goal is to bring a little more wisdom into the discussion of UFO sightings, ET contact, and global transformation. As in the title of my second book, "Universal Vision: Soul Evolution and the Cosmic Plan," my focus is on the universal and our soul life within it.

DL: When you counsel or work with abductees, how do you feel your helping them?

SM: I generally don't work with a lot of abductees, because they just don't come my way too often. I've worked with some over the years, and I'm happy doing so, but unfortunately, I've found that some of those who’ve had abductions aren't really ready, willing or able to take their lives into their own hands.

By this, I mean that I’ve met many people unsure if they want those experiences to end, even if they’re highly traumatic. They're not necessarily willing to take the medicine offered.

In my last book (Universal Vision), I have an appendix which outlines the process of helping contactees and abductees. There, I define five levels of working: physical, emotional, mental, social and spiritual. Each of those levels requires a certain kind of approach.

At the physical level, there is the obvious need for medical intervention if the person has sustained any kind of bodily injury. But this is just the first-level of treatment, essential if needed, but insufficient to offer true healing of mind and spirit.

The more important levels to address are the emotional, mental, social and spiritual. I can address each one of them briefly here, although they're explained in more detail in my book.

At the emotional level, it’s essential to help the person process the full range of their feelings, which can be quite complex and subtle. Generally, this is longest part of the work, since the abduction experience (what I consider, "negative ET contact") touches on all sorts of deeper 19

personal psychology -- from childhood wounds and early parent-relations, to the basis of selfesteem, personal worth, and self-trust. A real abduction experience usually generates a torrent of strong emotions.

Basically, all this relates to the confusion and helplessness associated with an experience of trauma and victimization. Most people go through tremendous sorrow, self-pity, hopelessness, fear and rage – which becomes the starting point of treatment. The first work is to just comfort and help people accept the intensity of their feelings.

The work here is to help them understand that these feelings are normal, totally justified, not a mark of weakness or failure, and that it is OK and safe to feel this way. Of course, most of us have aversion to strong emotion, and no one likes to feel helpless or out of control, so it can be quite hard to get through all the emotional layers of the experience.

When we get to the social level, we consider the need for group support, and recognition that they’re not alone -- that there are some people in the world who know what they're going through, and don't think they are crazy. Of course, we also discuss that they shouldn't share their experiences without first knowing the other person can handle it.

Group support is important to offset the isolating effect of our society – which basically disparages all paranormal experience. The same kind of conflict exists in those who've had ecstatic spiritual experience -- they find themselves more isolated from peers. For a person who has been traumatized by negative ET contact, social reintegration of some sort can be a lifesaver.

After the physical, emotional, and social levels, we come to the final stages of work, the treatment of mental and spiritual healing. These two are a bit more difficult, and also happen to be my specialty -- but because they are hard, and because most people don't get through the first three levels, not many people come my way. Actually, that's too bad, because I know the terrain.

I can't really get too far into these two areas, but I can say a couple of things here. Basically, in my understanding, each person who’s had negative ET contact is responsible for that experience -- and by this I don't feel blame, judgment, or criticism. Just like the spouse who attracts abusive partners, the person who’s had a violation-type ET contact has usually, over a period of many years, made him or herself vulnerable, mentally and spiritually. This is not to make blame, but in my understanding, violation occurs in an already weakened self-system.

DL: And they may not be consciously aware that they are in some way, you feel, vulnerable to this?

SM: Yes, indeed. Generally, the person is not aware (before having the experience) that they are already in a wounded or damaged condition -- mentally, emotionally, or spiritually. In and of itself, this is not unusual, since global culture equates personal strength with moral worth 20

and value. Thus, we don't want to feel weakness or wounding, because we judge ourselves inferior, or as being a failure, reject or loser. Most people are emotionally wounded in some way, and most of us don't want to feel it most of the time.

And so, we're taught to be strong and not weak, and that feeling weak, vulnerable or in pain, is morally reprehensible, a sign of inferiority. People feel ashamed -- not just in America, but all around the world -- to talk about their problems, to acknowledge pain or a sense of weakness.

As we all have some wounding, the only difference is the degree to which any one person has worked to heal it.

In my understanding of metaphysics, there really are "higher dimensional" negatively-oriented beings -- whom I refer to as "negative ETs." They really do exist, whether we acknowledge them or not, and they are not concocted by personal or collective psychology. I can assure you, negatively oriented ETs (and their collectives) existed long before the first human beings walked on planet Earth.

So these entities are real, and they do have some access to humanity. In general, they prey upon the "weaker" among us [or Wanderers in a weakened state], just like a predatory animal preys upon weaker members of tribe or herd. They pick on those in a condition least able to defend themselves. They are just like any schoolyard bully, of similar amorality.

In the case of inter-dimensional negative attack, our basic defense is our state of mentalspiritual awareness, related to the degree of healing and integration we’ve made in personal psychology. In this case, protection comes from true and deep self-love, self-empowerment, and established willingness to face our fears, feelings, and wounding. This is called "taking care of ourselves" and isn't a moral issue at all, but rather, a spiritual one.

Now, I find that most people who’ve had negative ET contact, don't really want to hear that, and when they do, they take it as blame or criticism -- although it certainly is not. They don't want to hear the experience was genuine violation, not ‘to help them wake up,’ and that it was co-created by both sides.

To acknowledge having been in a seriously wounded condition doesn't mean we're bad or morally inferior. But it does mean acknowledging our having set the stage for the violation, like any abusive relationship, and our responsibility – although we certainly didn't consciously ask for it, of course.

DL: It's a funny thing, but we now live in a society that is more consciously open to the possibility that we co-create our reality. Yet, when it comes to researchers in the UFO community, or those who have had these experiences, it stops there. They may say it is true everywhere else in their life, yet it's not true when it comes to abduction. That's like saying that abduction or ET contact is somehow separate, or outside of how the universe seems to work.

21

SM: Well, I think that when we're talking about interdimensional matters, which are a stretch for most people, they just assume that all bets are off. But there ARE laws that govern interdimensional contact, and it’s a fact of metaphysics. It is well known in all mystic traditions, including Western ones, but certainly taught in Eastern traditions of Buddhism, Hinduism, and Sufism.

It's like there's a sort of screen applied to interpretation of these multidimensional contact experiences. The screen comes partly from our Judeo-Christian lineage, in which definition of self and God are diametrically opposed. There is the notion that God is strong, angels are great, demons are scary, and humans are weak and sinful. At the extreme end, there's an idea that we're just little sinful beings needing priestly mediation and grace to protect us from evil.

Actually, human beings have all the inner power needed for spiritual self-protection.

In the Christian tradition, there's an idea we cannot be saved by "works," that we can only be saved by a "powerful other" coming to us, from outside our self. And so, this kind of negative, wounding cosmic contact touches on our deepest feelings of inadequacy -- emotionally, morally, and ontologically. It strikes our latent sense of spiritual weakness and inadequacy.

And so, people just can't imagine that they've really co-created these experiences – and so they often deny they were violations in the first place. When they feel how terrible it was, naturally they’ll feel like a victim. It's a tendency in mind, a pit we can all fall into, thinking "I had nothing to do with this, and I really am helpless." Those with a stronger sense of self, a sense of their true spiritual power, generally don't experience negative ET contact. But again, it is not a moral issue, but simply, a matter of energetic vulnerability – created by the way we think of ourselves, how well we care for ourselves, how deeply we know our true being.

DL: So when you say that people co-created this, you're saying that they happened to be in a vulnerable situation, even though they may not realize they were, or consciously wanted to be?

They were vulnerable or had evolved into a particular vulnerable, weakened situation, so in that sense they co-created it?

SM: Right. That's exactly what I'm saying. Of course, there are many different permutations of how one could co-create a negative ET contact. The basic predisposing tendency, in my opinion, is significant self-mistrust, a lack of alignment with true self. Although it may sound abstract, I don't think it really is.

By "self-mistrust" I'm referring to a condition of living outside real self-love and acceptance: not listening to our feelings, not acknowledging needs and longing. This leads to a weakened sense of self, as we compartmentalize, deny, repress, or ignore certain parts of mind. It leads to a condition of deep self-underestimation, and not treating ourselves kindly and gently.

It’s often related to childhood trauma, coming from a dysfunctional family, or some type of abuse. Of course, all this has past life correlates – and the idea of reincarnation is the cornerstone of all metaphysics, essential to understanding soul growth. Such preconditions of 22

mind and psyche, involving a poor sense of self and old wounds, allows a person to fall prey to negatively-oriented abducting aliens.

Some people who work with abductees talk about past life agreements or soul agreements that allowed the experience to happen. I think this kind of thing is true, but it also needs a bit of nuancing, since it's not that simple – nor is it a case of self-punishment, nor an angry God punishing us. In metaphysical terms, any child born into a dysfunctional family – such as where a father beats the mother, the mother beats the child, or any type of physical abuse – has certainly made a soul agreement to be born into that family. It is not meant as punishment, but from a kind of "karmic necessity" involved in needing such experience.

DL: Right SM: From a metaphysical perspective, it's the operation of karma. It can also be called "programmed catalyst," which means life experience programmed or planned from Higher Self before the current life began. It is the same process in which we allow anything to come into our field of life-experience, for a particular purpose, to learn from such experience.

But in the case of abduction, it is not exactly the same as the pre-incarnative programming that leads to birth in a particular family, with a certain mix of parenting and emotional conditions. I don't think Higher Self contacts a negative ET group and says, "OK, if you want to come abduct me, please do so because it’s good for my growth". It doesn't happen that way, which is the mistake people often make when talking about "past-life agreements" for abduction.

Although some New Age people would disagree, I don't think all life conditions are arranged by Higher Self. People have a funny idea about that. I don't think people make soul agreements with abducting aliens, although it can happen when the person was involved in extreme negative action or ‘black magic’ in past lives, or when they were actually members of the same negative ET group as the abductors. I have met people with this condition, and wrote about it in my book, From Elsewhere. It is rare, but it does happen.

In many cases (but not all), the person who’s been abducted carried in with them what I’d consider some pretty heavy karma from a past life. Sometimes, they themselves were abusers, even to the point where they tortured others and inflicted serious soul-damage, what we'd consider real malevolence. Sad but true, some people do have this sort of karmic legacy -- and again, it is not sign of moral inferiority, since most elder souls have tasted the negative path, to some degree, in past lives.

But in the present life this kind of person has ‘a monkey on their back,’ and that monkey comes in the form of a negative ET. This is not Higher Self sending some negative ET to deliver punishment, but simply the karma of getting back what they previously inflicted in a past life.

Again, this is not intended as punishment, and from the level of Higher Self, it's just an experience that will hopefully catalyze spiritual rebalancing -- a clearer choice of path: love or control.

23

As you can see, all this is a bit esoteric, and I can't get into too much detail here. But this kind of discussion lies at the heart of the mental and spiritual levels of abductee treatment, and obviously, not too many people are willing to think this way. It takes a great deal of self-love and forgiveness to consider our responsibility for abduction experience.

Again, I'm not saying that everyone who’s had a violation-type ET contact did torture in a past life. Of course not! I'm only saying that there is usually past-life karma involved, that isn’t very “pretty.” But again, many souls have played on "the left-hand path" in past lives, and it is not a mark of being an essentially evil person, or anything like that.

So, there are many permutations of personal wounding, spiritual self-rejection, and karmic conditions that lead to human abduction. Some abductees are ET souls, although not in the common categories of Walk-in and Wanderer – those coming from benevolent ET groups (and who rarely have negative ET contact, themselves).

In this category, the person abducted is actually an incarnated member of that same alien group, and may have been sent here because they were low on the pecking order -- to take a human body and be used by the abducting group in some way.

Occasionally, the abductee is a Wanderer [a full definition of "Wanderer" will be given later in the interview] – who is a very evolved, positively-oriented soul. When Wanderers get abducted, it is often because they've had some kind of emotional abuse in this lifetime, or because they want to do some type of spiritual service yet remain quite naive about it, or because they’ve long been a target of negative forces who finally found an ‘psychic opening’ which they could exploit to ‘dim their light.’

When a Wanderer brings in a negative contact, it usually doesn't last long, because they often get direct aid from other benevolent ETs and their innate awareness of true self-power kicks in soon. The negative ET takes advantage simply because the person is naive, open, and wants to serve all – but hasn’t yet healed some serious emotional wounding.

I'm sure there are lots of people who don't have any particular link to the abducting alien, nor such heavy karmic load, but were simply in a mentally or spiritually weakened condition, and thus became easy (temporary) prey for the negative alien.

DL: When we speak of this vulnerability or this weakened condition, what is there about that, whether it be physically, emotionally, psychically, or whatever, that allows some type of negative contact to take place, compared to the individual who is very centered, very confident about themselves? How would we even begin to define what the difference is? Is there something physical we can point to?

For example, many years ago I studied with a Qi Gong master who taught Qi Gong. One of the benefits to practicing Qi Gong, according to her and other master teachers, is that when the Qi [Chi] is unblocked and flowing throughout you and around you, that you are safe from negative 24

influence. I'm wondering if there is something to our energy field being whole and healthy and strong, that actually doesn't allow a penetration to happen.

SM: Well, I basically agree, and what I'm saying about mental conditions -- be they karmic in origin, related to childhood abuse, or stemming from spiritual self-rejection -- is another way to say the same thing. Talking about personal psychology on the one hand, and Qi or radiatory vital energy on the other, are two ways of approaching the matter. Both pertain to the degree of body/mind/spirit integration – one from the perspective of energy-field and the other from a view of consciousness -- two ways of describing what we are. Mind and consciousness is itself an energy field.

The Chinese or Japanese systems of Qi explain self-integrity with respect to subtle energy. In Western systems of metaphysics, it is presented in terms of the three energy fields of body, mind and spirit. These fields interpenetrate and influence each other constantly, and their integrity, strength, and quality depend on mental/spiritual conditions, first and foremost.

Thus, the dense physical body has its own field, interpenetrated and surrounded by what is called the "etheric body," which is itself sheathed by more subtle bodies: astral, mental, and higher-dimensional. This relates to the seven chakras, and the quality of all these energy fields depends chiefly on mental/spiritual development.

Simply put, we've got the triad of body/mind/spirit energy fields, the quality of which is determined and created by specific conditions of mind -- related, of course, to past life karma, childhood experience, and how we respond to life events.

And so, there are certain harmonious ways of thought and being which support the integrity, cohesion, and crystallization of these energy fields, which grants protection from negative ET contact. This is the basis of meditation and all forms of developed virtue in service to others: they cohere and unify the body/mind/spirit system, allowing us to become impervious to negative aliens. Yet we should remember, even Jesus had to confront and overcome “Satan” and the Buddha was tempted by “Mara” (both manifestations of cosmic evil), before their greater enlightenment…

The question of energy development relates to chakras and basic spiritual growth, which leads to protection from harm. When we live in love and unconditional acceptance -- not blaming or hating ourselves, not controlling others or repressing emotional process, but instead, welcoming our authentic experience (whatever it may be: happy or sad, kind or angry), then we move towards greater body/mind/spirit harmony and energy integration.

As many spiritual traditions teach, love is the greatest protection of all. When combined with true self-appreciation, faith and trust in our goodness, it also leads to freedom from negative contact. This awakening is at the heart of mental/spiritual work with abductees, but it can't come until we take responsibility for the experience. Taking responsibility is step one, and if we

25

don't stop there, it has the potential to unleash tremendous latent power. We can then realize that we’re capable of mastering the situation.

At higher levels of working, refined self-love translates into kindness and openness towards others, real compassion able to help others help themselves. From this harmony, which has a wonderful effect on the body/mind/spirit field, we can move to the next level of spiritual work, centered in the development of what’s called "sixth chakra" at the forehead. From that level of chakra-energy activation, move towards a real sense of wholeness, innate perfection, completeness as we are, and sensitivity to our boundless true nature.

DL: You're pointing at the third eye area.

SM: Right, the "sixth chakra" is in the area of the third eye. When this center is well developed, we realize that all things, including ourselves and negative aliens alike, are complete, whole, and perfect. This awareness, like the sixth center itself, is beyond what we call "love" -although its fullest development requires love, the quality of compassion associated with fourth [or heart] chakra.

When a person adds sixth center development to their already developed fourth chakra – combining a sense of wholeness to basic kindness and self-acceptance -- then the harmonious vibration of love is greatly strengthened. This is pure spiritual work: blending innate power with kindness and stable heartful acceptance.

At this point, the person can develop a kind of energy crystallization that offers complete protection against negative ETs. Like a wall of light, the combined force of balanced love along with humble self-empowerment creates an energy field that repels negative ETs, and prevents all abduction. It doesn't exactly wall us off, but rather, creates a sort of crystallized, unified, regularized energy field, into which lower vibrations can't enter.

You have to remember, the level of being of our own Higher Self is far beyond that of negative, abducting aliens. They can’t abduct the Higher Self, I’m sure! They’d merely perceive a radiant sphere of white loving light, feel intense discomfort, and then take their leave.

The principle here is that certain vibrations cannot enter a highly unified, purified energy field without losing their own distorted field. Doing this kind of spiritual work (beginning with taking responsibility, following up with balanced love and acceptance with wisdom, then moving towards recognition of wholeness and true boundless nature) creates a potent field of light. We can't see it with the physical eyes, but a higher dimensional being can perceive it, and negative ETs do too.

And this is just the point: any entity which enters our field must have a comparable vibration, or else it just can't get in. And if it did get in, it would simply turn white -- which means, become resonant with the vibration of the field, in this case, with love-based power.

26

Literally, this is repellant and repugnant to negative ETs, who’d lose their energetic integrity as ensouled beings should they try to enter. As they seek to maintain their own conditions of distortion (which is their choice: living without love, willfully ignorant of unity or the Law of One) they simply won’t enter the field. And thus, love-based self-appreciation with wisdom is true protection, totally available to all of us, always.

DL: So you're saying it's not compatible in terms of frequency or vibration.

SM: Yes, the energy fields don't resonate, and ultimately, the energy field of someone who is spiritually self-integrated is repellant to the negative ET, who basically can't enter, and would find that they'd lose their integrity should they try.

And so, if the negative ET tries to enter the energy field of a person of great love and power, the alien would lose their sense of individuality. This is one way of putting it, although I am not totally sure of the process, and there are many ways of saying it.

So a person who is instead filled with thoughts of self-judgment, hatred and condemnation, with a huge sense of insecurity, inadequacy, inferiority, depression, sorrow, and self-pity, basically has a collapsed or porous energy field condition. This is the way their body/mind/spirit field would appear to the ET. Of course, all this comes from conditions of mind, which in turn influences their immunity or immune system, as well as their overall Qi vitality. If we think thoughts of self-condemnation, then the immune system weakens. It’s also related to the chakras, as the immune system is connected to the thymus, and the thymus is the endocrine gland related to heart chakra. And so, self-love has a beneficial effect on the heart, and self-rejection, a negative effect.

DL: There's a situation too, and I've seen this in my own support groups, a frustrating position for many abductees, that while they may be complaining that the experience is traumatic or that they are frightened, there's a part of them that is mystified by it. I've asked many, "If you could go back and you could change all of this, and never have had this experience, would you, and why or why not?"

Many of them say that they believe they have evolved to become who they are today because of their experiences. They often go on to share they have become better because of it, or it has expanded their sense of themselves and their part in this reality. And the frustrating position for them is that there's a part of them that doesn't want to let go of it yet, because they want to understand it, and it is as though their curiosity is fostering a continuation of the experiences. So there's something important here about their choices, as to whether they want the continuation of these experiences or not, and all that goes with that.

SM: Yes, it is a very delicate issue. Overall, I think the first thing the person has to determine is the intention or agenda of the initiating agent, the ET. That can certainly be determined, and without too much difficulty if we listen to our heart. The rule here is so simple that many 27

people can't get it: if it felt uplifting, inspiring, and kind, then the ET intention is positive, for our betterment. On the other hand, if we feel violated, disoriented, and traumatized, then it was likely a negative contact. To me, this is kind of simple.

If you can't clearly determine the ET’s intention, and if you don't hold that foremost in the discussion, then you really don't know what you're getting into -- whether or not you can turn the experience to your advantage, and grow through personal efforts at self-healing.

DL: Or what you're dealing with.

SM: Yes, you don't really know what you're dealing with. You may never know fully what you're dealing with, but as long as you have a basic sense of their intentions, you can know whether it's in your best interests to continue the interaction, or not. In dealing with genuine negative ET contact (not the human type masquerading as alien abduction, which is another story), it is ultimately our choice if we wish to continue or not.

It is like the case of a woman who has been raped, and then says, "Well, I've learned a lot from this experience, because I've become more self-reliant, more self-confident, and developed a firm faith that I can survive anything". But that was her work, not the intention of the rapist.

And so, if she calls that experience back again, that's called being self-destructive.

Likewise, you really cannot change the intentions of alien groups. They're clearly polarized, and I assure you, they're not wondering about good or evil, as they're fully aware of the path they're following. If indeed the contact is coming from a negative group with malevolent intent, no matter how much processing you do, if you still seek to continue it, you'll still get abused and taken advantage of.

I think that if people don't clearly determine the polarity of the contact (malevolent or benevolent), first and foremost, they could be putting themselves into great harm if they willfully continue it.

DL: And how do you suggest they determine the polarity of either being benevolent or malevolent?

SM: Frankly, you just need to be pretty damn straight with yourself about the nature of the experience. Honestly, it's really quite simple. If someone here on Earth pulled you out of bed, threw you around, put probes or needles into you, and confounds you in a thousand ways, you'd simply consider the person evil, call the police, or try to stay away from them. It is only our mental complexity, self-doubt, and legacy of religious self-denial that makes us think otherwise when the agent of the experience is an ET. Let's be clear: they're not all benevolent.

I mean, there's no true spiritual teacher alive that would do that. To lay people down on tables, put objects into them, disorient them and freak them out is not a sign of positive contact. As I

28

sometimes say to those who wonder about it, if that is the way of positive ET contact, then what in the world would qualify for a negative contact? How much worse must it get?

DL: And you never see that in angelic visitations or encounters.

SM: Right. This kind of experience never happens in such inspiring encounters, nor in the typical near-death "white light greeting," nor does it come from any human spiritual teacher. It just doesn't happen.

So, some people then say "Oh well, we can't apply our standards to theirs." Well, you know what, we can. That type of thinking is just false, as far as I know and based on my own ET contacts. I've met entities that I'd consider benevolent, and those I'd consider malevolent, and there's a world of difference between them.

Truth be told, the positive contacts I've had were near-beatific, and I'm not exaggerating. And on the converse, the few direct encounters I'd had with negative entities left me shaken, and shaking my head that a soul could be so evil, horrible, self-contorted and perverse.

I really think that it's BS to dismiss our standards, and as you might expect, that dismissal comes from self-denial and an unwillingness to simply trust our feelings. I think it's a cop-out, and a pretty serious distortion to dismiss our feelings of terror and abhorrence.

If people don't want to acknowledge that they've been had, used and violated, it's easy to say, "Oh, I don't know anything, I guess they really care about me." But it goes against the heart, which is in pain and fear, and certainly doesn't want any more such experience.

I think a lot of people are afraid to say, "Yes, I've been traumatized, and I was basically violated." I think it's just another case of people not wanting to acknowledge their weakness, and the fact that they just couldn't say no, no matter how much they wanted to get away.

However, if the person truly acknowledges their weakness and responsibility for co-creating the experience, then in my eyes (and in terms of their energy field and spiritual growth), it's an act of tremendous power and strength. If the person continues along that line, without blaming themselves and moving towards self-forgiveness, then it has the power to repel negative ETs in the future.

The first step to empowerment then is to acknowledge one's weakness. If the person can say, "Yes I was weak; yes, I made a mistake; I was lonely for some kind of spiritual contact, and it filled an empty space in my heart," then that's a self-empowering realization.

And by the way, this touches on one reason why many people want the negative contact to continue -- because not only are they trying to grow and learn from it (which is to their credit, not to the ET's intentions), but it fills a kind of emotional void.

29

And so, a lot of abductees don't want to terminate their contacts, no matter how abusive they are, how many scars are left on body and soul, nor how confused and disoriented their life becomes. In the end, some people just feel "special" to be receiving such "higher power attention." Perhaps they feel important and specially chosen for this amazing contact (which is often what they're told, as well). By the way, negative ETs know very well how to play on our naive and mistaken longing for feeling special‌ In such a case, the person may reason that if some ET race with so much power, so far "advanced" beyond mere mortals, comes down to interact with them directly, then it must mean they're special, and it would be hubris to reject them. Honestly, I think that this is just one derivative of insufficient self-trust, faith, and self-empowerment. If they were treated this way by another person, their reaction would be far less accommodating. I think its wisdom to hold ETs to the same standards that we hold other humans. In fact, we really need to hold them to higher standards, since they do know what they're doing.

DL: Now you're being very honest with what you feel, but you know you're going to get a lot of flak from people who are going to disagree with that.

SM: That's OK. DL: A lot of abductees would say, "No way, do I want this!"

SM: Well, I would say: if you don't want it, then you can certainly do the work of selfdevelopment, moving yourself towards true power, and the abductions will stop. This would mean doing things like meditation and serious spiritual practice, using mantras, practicing some form of real white magic, and doing various methods of blending divine power with love – thus re-forming their own body/mind/spirit energy system.

DL: This may possibly explain too why we don't hear about abduction in the physical, typical sense, in the worlds of various spiritually evolved people and circles. For example, I've asked a variety of spiritually oriented people, from Brahmans, to priests and the response is very interesting. Unless they are in high denial, or don't talk about it, or misunderstand it and report it as something that's demonic, they're not recording or talking about having these experiences.

SM: Right. Again, I think that we can say that our condition of consciousness determines our personal energy field; the total energy system of self is determined by our mental/spiritual consciousness. Each of us manifests more or less love, more or less wisdom, in more or less balance, with a varying degree of access to true soul power.

In the various mystic traditions, you can expect that they've done some spiritual work, generally through their meditation practice. In essence, these practices are for personal development of love, wisdom and awareness of unity, self-completion. And, that work ultimately makes them invulnerable and not subject to negative ET abduction. While they still have personal distortions, at least they are no longer vulnerable to direct attack.

30

As to the people who've already had negative attack, again, there is a strong tendency to dismiss the fact that they've been violated, and unfortunately, this sets up an energy blockage that prevents true self-empowerment. We can never access true spiritual power if we continue to blame others for the quality of our experiences.

DL: A little while ago we touched on the theory or thinking that people are experiencing these encounters as traumatic because they simply don't understand these "beings". And one of the old popular analogies that have been used for years is that if you were to take an animal or pet to the veterinarians...

SM: Yes, this notion I'm quite familiar with...

DL: ...they're being given shots, etc., and that it's all for their good, and that the animal’s consciousness can't comprehend the consciousness or intent of the doctors. And further, if you could ask the cat or the dog whether they like the experience, they would of course say that they don't, that they hate it, and that they are probably quite scared. Furthermore, if capable, they would most likely think, "This can't be positive or good because it hurts and they didn't ask for it".

SM: Right, the idea is that it's really for their own good and that they [the aliens] know better than the humans as to what we need.

DL: Right exactly.

SM: Yes, I think that's really a lie, just another piece of alien disinformation to keep the abductee willing and subservient. Obviously, it also stems from, supports, and furthers the person's denial of self-responsibility, their existing sense of powerlessness, and their continued subjugation by the alien.

In the Ra Material [explained further at the end of this interview], Ra stated in no uncertain terms that one of the main purposes of negative ET contact is indeed to make the person feel like a helpless animal. The line of thinking that "they" know better than us what we need; they're only trying to help us; and if you feel traumatized and frightened, it's your own fault since you just don't understand what's good for you. To me, this is a perfect apology, rationalization, and false justification for continued violation. It's a perfect, clear example of negative reasoning and mind control. You can see this type of reasoning employed by many human organizations that basically exist to control people in a top-down fashion.

On the other side of ET contact, we find that the primary work of benevolent extraterrestrials is to help people without infringing on their own free will. Positive ET groups will never force anyone to do or think anything beyond our own consciously chosen free will – and a primary basis of their own form of contact is to avoid causing fear.

31

But on Earth, and especially in Western culture, people don't really trust themselves. And with this type of reasoning -- that you are just like an animal who doesn't know any better -- people make themselves totally disempowered. It's pitiful to me to see people argue for this position; it's like saying, "I don't know anything."

You know, from a metaphysical perspective (shared by all ageless wisdom and mystic traditions the world over); a human being is no less than God. At essence, we are infinite beings, no less than the ETs who have all sorts of high technology and magic powers. In fact, our true nature (identified as "Higher Self," a relatively enlightened being in its own right) is far beyond the level of consciousness of negative ETs. Actually, they also actually know that -- just like the elements of corrupt, self-serving human leadership that don't want the masses to realize they could be in the driver's seat, if they would only wake up and get together. Abducting aliens want you to feel like you're an animal, to keep people disempowered and estranged from true self-power and glory. This is plain and simple.

By people arguing in favor of their ignorance, they basically perpetuate their own sense of inferiority and weakness, and get further preyed upon. Hey, if the ET contact experience feels really bad, it's probably because it was meant to hurt you. Any other reasoning is tortured logic -- which just so happens to be the logic of torturers.

In essence, humans are completely on the same level as ETs. In terms of soul consciousness, our integrity as spiritually created beings, we are as powerful as any ET group, positive or negative.

And so, this kind of argument just perpetuates human inferiority and allows negative ETs to keep on doing their work. Equating ourselves with tagged arctic seals and injured children rushed to the emergency room, is just a form of self-degradation, and maintains human confusion.

DL: Here's a situation that happens many times. Abductees begin to process their experiences.

And in that processing, many become stronger or gather more courage to confront their abductors. Many attempt to develop a relationship with these "beings", to become more selfassertive, and share that they have been able to establish a communicable relationship with these "beings".

They share they are more assertive in what they want done to themselves, or not done to themselves, and in that process they claim, at some point, the nature of these experiences changes, or evolves and becomes more of a neutral or even positive relationship. At the least, they suggest the playing field is more leveled, and that they are treated with more respect.

What would you say about that, that this is an illusion?

SM: Well, if the experience originates from a truly negative ET group, then they're just fooling themselves. The thing is this: positive and negative orientations -- which you can contrast as "the power of love, as opposed to the love of power" -- are clearly demarcated in higher

32

dimensions. ET groups know perfectly well what they're doing, and they are not so foolish as to not understand emotions of terror and fear, as well as joy and caring rapport.

Now, if people don't believe that, they should really consider this point, and see where they stand. If you think all ET groups are benevolent, then just throw away everything I'm saying, because this notion of the objective existence of cosmic polarity -- commonly called good and evil -- lies at the heart of what I'm saying. And by the way, this idea of cosmic polarity is shared by all religions and mystic traditions that I know of, all over the world and in all times.

If someone wants to think that ETs are just as confused as we are, or that their notions of morality are just as fuzzy as ours, then they should just drop everything that I'm saying, and offer themselves to all forms of alien contact, since they've already given up their own will to choose.

Everything that I'm saying comes from my own experience, from a study of metaphysics and world religion, from my own contacts and work with others. All of it supports the contention that higher dimensions are polarized, and there really are benevolent and malevolent ET groups in the universe. Honestly, this is a given to all cultures that have any experience with "spirits" and non-physical entities. It's only our scientifically based, rational-material, Judeo-Christian cultures that stand in opposition, as well as some New Age folks who are afraid of their own shadow.

So, once a negative ET, always a negative ET -- generally, although not always. There are some negative ETs that "crossover" to the positive path, but I can assure you they are not abducting humans to learn how to love from it!

Therefore, once a soul is consciously, deliberately, willfully on the path of "service to self," they generally don't change their path. It is folly to imagine likewise, although there are many naive spiritual folks who don't understand the ways of evil, and imagine that their healing can make everyone peace-loving. Sad but true, I think that is a mistaken, childish hope.

If a truly malevolent, non-benevolent source makes contact with a human being, I can assure you they have no intention of trying to learn love and respect from you. If they really wanted to cross over, they'd go to a higher dimensional, benevolent ET group or a human adept on the path of service to others, since they'd be the best ones to help.

Basically, if a non-benevolent ET contacts a human being, it's simply because they want to use them for some purpose -- it's quite silly for us to think we can heal them, change them, or liberate them. Nor are they going to be healed or saved because you, yourself get some little bit of greater self-awareness, through your own processing of the trauma.

If the ET says that he or she "needs" you for some grand mission, most likely they're just conning you. Positive ET groups don't "need" us at all, but they do hope we can help ourselves and care for humanity and the planet in love. That's their only "need."

33

So if the abducting ET is truly negatively oriented, and you "make a better relationship with them," then maybe you will become a more cooperative slave, or maybe they'll put you at the top of the pecking order, or they'll make your cage a little nicer, or maybe, if you really get spun around, you can join them in the work of fooling other ignorant humans. But in the end, if their intentions are negative to begin with, that won't change no matter how much you process your own experience and get beyond fear and terror.

And this is just the same as it is on Earth. You can fight the powers that be, make peace with their existence and force, or cooperate with them willingly on the same side. But whatever your response, those powers maintain their own agenda. And their agenda comes directly from their own self-chosen path, which is called "service to self." Just because you can make lemonade, doesn't mean the lemon isn't sour.

DL: So you're saying, that some abductees, who have had negative experiences are just making the best of an experience.

SM: Right, people can make the best of a malevolent or traumatic violation-type experience, and that is to their credit, definitely. But, that doesn't change their abductor's intention one whit. If people were more comfortable resting in their own self-power, and were not so fixated on looking outside themselves for direction, they'd see this quite simply. What we do with our own experience does not determine the intentions of the other party involved. Their intentions are as they are, and what we do with it is of our own making.

DL: In your book, you frequently speak of "ET souls", "old souls", "Wanderers" – for our readers, can you define the definitions of these terms? And you refer to yourself as a "Wanderer", or "ET soul".

SM: Right. Well, I haven't used the term, "old soul," too much, but since a lot of other people use it, I've added to my teaching vocabulary. Basically, I use the terms, "old soul", "ET soul", and "Wanderer" synonymously.

An old soul is a soul who has been reincarnating longer than most other human souls on Earth.

This means that their path of evolution is longer than the average person on this planet. That puts them in the category, ultimately, of a "higher-dimensional soul," meaning they're no longer native to third dimensional life.

What I call "third-dimensional life" includes the physical world we see in front of us, which in metaphysical terms is associated with third chakra, which expresses a state of consciousness that precedes love, and doesn't yet "know" love. This sounds a bit abstract, but I can explain it.

The condition of awareness of third chakra, or third center, concerns the qualities of individuality, and normal personality integration: physical, emotional and mental. This is what is called, the "integrated personality." It is actually an ageless wisdom term for self-consciousness.

34

It is awareness which includes a conscious sense of selfhood, which is not the case with all living beings.

For example, animals are conscious, but they are not fully self-conscious. Cats and dogs, whales and dolphins may be a different matter, but most animals don't have a particularly developed sense of personal selfhood. In distinction, human souls are self-conscious, with a mind that can think, "me and mine" – but that's not a particularly advanced stage of evolution either.

The next step beyond this is the fourth center, fourth dimension, and that level expresses love and polarized choice. The old souls I'm talking about, using the term "Wanderers", are those coming from fourth, fifth and sixth dimensions. Meaning, they're a little older, or a whole lot older than the majority of souls on Earth.

So, a sixth dimension soul is far beyond the sense of common self-identification, but rather, lives in a state of formless unity with the entire manifest creation. At that level of being, there is no longer any sense that anything outside the self is other than the self. The age of these souls is literally a few billion years older than the majority of souls on Earth.

So that's what a Wanderer is: a soul who has been reincarnating longer than most human souls, one who is old. They're almost all positive, and come to Earth in love, seeking to serve others.

There are maybe 80 to 100 million Wanderers or ET souls on Earth.

When a psychic or sensitive says, "you're an old soul," it generally means that you're a Wanderer. It also means that the person does not need to be on Earth for their spiritual learning, that they've chosen voluntarily to be here for accelerated learning and service to others, but that their true being belongs to another group, another dimension, and generally, another solar system.

DL: When you speak of ET souls, for some people they may interpret it as meaning that in another incarnation they lived on another type of physical planet, other than Earth, as a very different manifestation than human. Is that to what you are referring to also?

SM: Yes, it's the same thing. Here we're talking about inter-planetary, inter-dimensional, intersystemic reincarnation. In this sense, I'm using the word, "systemic" to mean solar system.

Generally, Wanderers or old souls now on Earth came from other dimensions and other soul groups before arriving here.

Some Wanderers have been on Earth for 25,000 years, some for 5,000, or 2,000 or some just for a single lifetime. When they die, if they're not going to continue with Earth, and most of them won't – they’ll just go back to those other groups and take a different body, in a different civilization. And some of them would have no body, because they are beyond the level of all material form.

35

DL: As you look back at your own life, when did you begin to believe or feel that you were a Wanderer?

SM: When I was in high school, I was very much into science fiction, which is a common trait of ET souls, but that didn't have anything directly to do with my awakening to being a Wanderer.

When I was studying Buddhism and practicing meditation ardently in my twenties, that also had nothing to do with my awareness of being an ET or ET soul, but it laid the foundation for my later self-understanding.

My concrete awareness of being a Wanderer started in my middle twenties with extensive outof-body experiences, both conscious and semi-conscious, where I met extraterrestrial beings and others from soul groups not associated with Earth. After a few of these, it became quite clear to me that I have identity with them.

This recognition also built upon years of intensive meditation, working to develop intuition in consonance with spiritual study (mainly of the Ra Material), and from my feelings from childhood of not fitting in or feeling at home in this society. But in the end, this kind of recognition is simply a form of subjective knowing. That is the only way someone can come to this conclusion, even if they have some kind of a paranormal experience. In the end, it comes down to intuitive subjective knowing and self-validation, and that is easier for some people than others.

DL: So, growing up as a child, if you were to look at your childhood, you don't think it was particularly different, or you didn't look at yourself as not fitting in, or feeling unique from other children?

SM: Well, when I was growing up, I was pretty alone because I was an only child, and my father died when I was really young. So, there was just me and my mother from the age of five until fourteen when she got remarried. I always had a sense of being alone and being different. I don't know if I even articulated it at the time as a feeling of being "different", but I just didn't fit in and didn't even fully want to fit in to my peer groups.

I really just went my own way -- which is a pattern that's continued ever since. That too is a common characteristic of Wanderers, a sense of not belonging, feeling alienation. So, I guess that was an early indication, but it didn't really develop into any conscious ET selfunderstanding until I did a lot of metaphysical study, deepening meditation, and had an extensive series of out-of-body experiences in my twenties. Then it became very clear, and today, it's no big deal at all to me.

DL: You have created what you call "The ET Questionnaire", which is a list of questions you have compiled which seems to reflect the common emotional and spiritual traits of Wanderer's or ET souls. With your permission, I'd like to share that questionnaire with my readers.

SM: Oh yes, sure. You can take it from my book or my website.

36

DL: You speak of being an ET soul or Wanderer, how would you describe the types of contact experiences you have had? Have any been fully physical at any time, or have most of them been in out-of-body or meditative states?

SM: Oh, most of them have been meditative and out-of-body. I don't think I've had any direct physical contact. I've had synchronicities, but no direct physical contact. It is said in the Ra Material, and I think it seems to be true, that subjective contacts are generally positive, and the physical type contacts are negative, because negative ETs work more in the physical, and often want to "prove" their existence to get their way with, or should I say, over people.

One of my clearest experiences was when I was working with the Robert Monroe "Hemi-sync" technologies. I had a very clear experience of raising up out of my body, meeting my group in tremendous love and familiarity, and getting information from the experience that revealed my identity with that group. This is actually a classic form of "Wanderer activation" or awakening experience, for just this purpose.

DL: A lot of UFO researchers and therapists out there in the field have a very polarized view of the nature of these "beings" that are visiting Earth. One view is that they are all negative, or in more rare cases that they are all positive or benign. It seems to be one viewpoint, versus the other viewpoint, certainly not much in between. What is your take on the percentage of negative versus positive extraterrestrials that are visiting us, and what do you base that on?

SM: Well, first of all, I do have an idea about the number or percentage of positive and negatively oriented extraterrestrials universally. That's based on a figure from the Ra Material, which I trust deeply because of my years of working with it, teaching others, and seeing how it fits personal and collective experience.

They say that 90% of the beings in the universe are on the path of love, also called the "path of service to others." Ten percent follow what is called the "path of service to self." But, I think the balance of positive / negative contact for Earth humanity is certainly not ninety/ten in the favor of the positive. Of course, the negative contacts get more press, and they are more sensational and people talk about them more, which leads to an artificial inflation of the sample, a skewing of the sample.

What we hear about, is also not necessarily reflective of all that is happening globally, in terms of ET contact. It's only a skewed selection of what is taking place. What we’re told actually seems to be the converse, or ninety-ten in terms of negative to positive. What may actually be happening worldwide, could be closer to fifty/fifty, but I don't know for sure.

If some Egyptian farmer gets a vision of a benevolent spiritual being out in the middle of his field, he probably won't go running to the newspapers or TV stations, and it won't make the six o'clock news, or some kind of "Sightings" program. But, if people have negative contacts or something really traumatic, that's when they make videos or sell the rights to Hollywood.

37

So, I really can't say what the percentage of positive / negative contact on Earth really is. I think it is important that researchers do have a polarized view, but only if it is inclusive. A polarized view, meaning there are truly positive ETs, and truly negative ETs, would be quite helpful, and I think that is truly the way it is in the Universe.

I also don't think we should be afraid to use the terms "positive and negative," because we can speak that way and still realize and know that everything is the Creator, everything is God, everything is held in most perfect love and Divine Order. If you want to be holistic and unified, I can do that, but in time and space, we do see that souls have clearly polarized intentions. And more so, the extraterrestrials have obviously polarized intentions. So I think we need a balanced and inclusive view that acknowledges both unity and polarity.

DL: You have stated in your book, that many modern therapists feel it is their duty to "fix and correct" those with whom they work. However, you caution, and I agree with you on this, that nowhere is this attitude potentially more destructive than with contactees and abductees.

Would you amplify this a bit more?

SM: In that statement, I'm referring to two different categories of counselors or therapists who want to fix, change and correct their clients. The first category is of those professionals who actually don't believe in the metaphysics of what the client is presenting. They don't believe that there are such things as objective aliens, or any such thing as inter-dimensional contact.

DL: That the person is having delusions or that there is some other explanation....

SM: Right, so this kind of therapist takes the psychopathological orientation to their interpretation and treatment, and they basically try to dissuade the person out of their "false beliefs." Now, that seems to be such an elementary mistake on the therapist's side, that it might even seem foolish and a waste of time to talk about it -- at least among those of us who believe in spiritual reality -- but I think this orientation probably dominates the orthodox treatment of ET contact issues, and as you know, spiritual healers are in the minority.

DL: Oh sure, abductees get this all the time. They don't even feel that they can tell their therapist this, for fear of being thought crazy.

SM: And that's because psychology is bound by the rational, material, empirical paradigm.

Psychology is sort of the struggling poor brother of medicine, trying to be a credible science, when actually it's not quite possible, since so much of the domain of psychology includes the intangible phenomena of mind. Ultimately, mind-experience is deeply related to metaphysics, and includes all the familiar issues such as past life karmic influence, inter-dimensional contact, the plans of Higher Self, non-rational intuition and subjective knowing -- all of which can't be addressed by only looking at childhood events.

38

DL: So a therapist that is trained in metaphysics and understanding of these dimensions of the mind, or the experiences which we are capable of having, wouldn't be coming from a "let's fix this problem" viewpoint.

SM: Right, I think not. Unfortunately, it's very rare to find someone who is clinically well trained in a psychology or counseling program, having a Masters or Ph.D. degree, and also comes from a strong metaphysical background.

People in metaphysics don't generally care about psychology, because they think it's backwards, which it certainly is in many ways. And the people who are found in orthodox, mainstream psychology -- who may actually be excellent therapists when it comes to normal kinds of issues, the issues of this life and this world -- these people usually think metaphysics is just hokey-pokey, woo-woo, a product of the imagination, or just plain irrelevant.

I think that a counselor who has an appreciation for both psycho-dynamics, as well as familiarity with metaphysical principles and the way of Mind and inter-dimensional contact, would certainly try to work with the person's emotional process, then help them frame it cognitively -- which any good therapist would also do. At the same time, I think they would also help the person look at their own belief system, and their own mental, spiritual, and karmic patterns that allowed the contact to happen in the first place.

So, there would be an intervention that included some measure of "fixing, correcting, or changing" the person's habitual patterns, but without any kind of attempt to dissuade them of their beliefs, or dismiss the potential objective reality of the metaphysics involved. The counselor would not be trying to rid the client of any notions, but rather, help them formulate understanding, and a plan of action based on deeper comprehension of what's been happening. As I said before, all levels of the experience need to be considered, beginning with the physical, psychological and emotional, but also including the spiritual.

But again, many people have had traumatic contact and are unable to address it fully, and in many cases, they'd rather not try to terminate it. They are willing to let it go on and on, because they really think they are gaining from it. As I've said before, the person may well be gaining some kind of personal development through their own work in trying to heal themselves in the aftermath, but I don't see that there is a lot to gain from maintaining an abusive relationship.

And if an abductee remains with an invalidating therapist, then the abuse will only get worse.

That's probably the worst-case scenario.

DL: And in some cases, it becomes part of their identity. For instance, a person who comes from a dysfunctional family, or a woman who is repetitively beaten by her husband, this often becomes part of the identity of who they think they are, and even though they know that it hurts, it's very hard for them to break away from that.

SM: Right, I totally agree.

39

DL: So a lot of times we do things in our lives, or continue patterns which are destructive, because they're familiar.

SM: They're familiar, and they also give us a kind of emotional security because of that familiarity. There can also be a sense of comfort in the known, which provides psychological meaning and a sense of structure and cognitive safety.

Furthermore, the person may not feel so alone because they're in a relationship. It may be a dysfunctional or abusive relationship, but it is a real relationship. At least, they're not in the destitute position of solitude or total isolation. Yes, a lot of people want to continue the experience, because they imagine they’d feel worse without it.

DL: I want to say something here too, in defense of "other" kinds of contact. The intention is not to trash the "visitor" experience and say that it is all negative, awful and bad, but to try and help our readers understand the nature of their experiences, what they can do to change what is not desirable, and at the same time remind the public that there are other types of positive or beneficial contact that are taking place.

It has been my understanding that "beings" which are more positive or evolved in nature, don't interfere with the direction of our planet or our lives, more like the popular concept of the "prime directive", reflected in the television series of Star Trek.

SM: Right, and this touches upon a core point.

The primary difference between positive and negative ET groups is that the positive ones willingly and totally respect the conscious free will of the individual. Universal free will is their guiding principle, and they never willingly infringe on it. As in “Star Trek,” it really is their prime directive.

As I mentioned before, I can't really say if the majority of ET contacts on Earth are positive or negative. One thing Ra said, which is an interesting statement that I can't confirm but keep in mind, is that the only people who are getting direct one-to-one contacts from benevolent ETs are Wanderers.

Now there are only about 80 to 100 million Wanderers on the planet, and only about 20% of them are awake to this identity. So, maybe there’ve been five to ten million positive contacts in the last thirty years. Again, these are one to one, inspiring, uplifting, meaningful, respectful, non-traumatic, understandable and extremely beneficent type contacts. They often occur in dreams at night, or in visions. But it’s not to be expected that the people getting these contacts are likely to go around telling too many people about them, because they’re quite personal, intimate, and also, not at all upsetting.

DL: So it sounds like you are suggesting that there are very few people, or a small percentage on the planet who are actually experiencing these more beneficent type contacts?

40

SM: Well, I think the numbers of people who've had direct positive contact may not be so small, they could be in the millions, but the contacts are quite subjective and personal. And these people don't generally talk about, because it's not confusing. They may not even know exactly what it was, but it wasn’t traumatic. Actually, these are the kind of people who often come my way, and almost universally, I’m told they've shared this experience with hardly anyone before me.

DL: They are not the ones who are publicly coming forward to the therapists. It is only the ones who are traumatized and it is distorting the "visitor" presence.

SM: Right, that’s true, and so the contactee sample is skewed. In statistics, this would be called "a sampling bias." Only a certain population of contactees come forward to report their experiences, and these are often the people who've had what I consider "negative contact."

DL: There have been some pretty amazing sighting reports of UFOs in the last few years, such as the massive UFO flap which is still going on over Mexico, and then there were the sightings over Phoenix, and many others. This may be a difficult question to ask you, but I feel it's important, particularly with your strong feelings about the importance of non-interference. What percentage of sightings or UFO flaps do you feel are originating from positive versus more negatively oriented "beings"?

SM: Well, there are some interesting things to say about this. Number one; there are two basic categories for the origins of genuine UFOs: human and non-human. In terms of any claimed UFO sighting, the person is either having a genuine perception of a ship, or they are just hallucinating, or mistaking it for a natural phenomenon, as may happen.

DL: Or they're not seeing it correctly.

SM: Yes, either they do see something objectively present in physical (or metaphysical) reality, or they only think they do. I’d say that in most of the cases of ‘craft sightings,’ there really is something there (made on Earth or truly trans-planetary). Honestly, I really don't think there are too many hoaxes or hoaxers, because I just don't think so many people are that devious.

The devious ones are usually in positions of social power and control.

DL: Most are certainly not purposely hoaxing, but genuinely feeling that they saw something they cannot explain.

SM: Yes. It can certainly be misperception, misidentification or some type of mistake. How often that occurs, I certainly can't say.

But then we have to address the two categories of genuine UFO sightings: human-made UFOs and alien craft. It may come as a shock to some, but according to my own understanding, experiences, client-work, and reading of metaphysics, the majority if not the entirety of UFO flap or mass sightings are negative ET ships and human technology.

41

Why? Because, again, positive extraterrestrials deeply and implicitly follow the law of free will.

And so they’d never appear en masse to a group of people -- because in all such randomly selected groups, like the population of a city, most of the viewers don't really want to have that experience. It’s upsetting, confusing, traumatic, disturbing, and basically unwanted.

In the Ra Material, they state in no uncertain terms that most UFO flaps are the result of holes or windows in a sort of quarantined energy field around Earth. Negative ETs take advantage of these holes (which is their right), and don't mind coming in with all their mates who just fly in along with them, and basically freak-out the majority of the people who are not prepared.

The basic effect of UFO flaps on most people is certainly negative, and not an aid to their spiritual awakening (no matter what some idealistic channels may say), in the sense that it creates fear and confusion for those unprepared in mind.

DL: So, in your opinion, this violation of the prime directive, or violation of our free will, would include the massive sightings which took place in areas such as Mexico and Phoenix?

SM: Right. In my understanding, the Phoenix lights, Mexico City sightings, those in South Africa or flaps in many other places, are almost all coming from negative extraterrestrials who don't care about infringing on human free will, the majority of whom have no idea how to usefully interpret the experience. In my opinion, the only other source of UFO flaps is that portion of black-budget agencies that have similar technology, usually derived from the work of Nikola Tesla – which is another long story.

In terms of this, I think there's been a program in place for many years, well-established and well-funded, developed by certain military-intelligence agencies that now have extraterrestrial type craft or UFOs. When they appear in flaps, which I'm sure they do sometimes, they may want to gauge public opinion, test their toys, or condition the population in some way. But I can't say which flap came from negative ETs who don't care about traumatizing people, and which came from secret military technology.

DL: Sure, that is quite possible. On another subject, there are a lot of people who report witnessing what is often referred to as orbs, balls of light, spheres, that type of thing. And they seem to be related or witnessed in correlation with abductions and sometimes in and around crop circles. Many times they are anywhere from four to twelve inches in diameter and are seen moving about in a manner which seems intelligently guided. What is your personal opinion of what these orbs may be?

SM: Well, this kind of question I can't fully answer, but I think the types of lights associated with crop circles are probably energy devices programmed by the extraterrestrial originators of the circles. Those lights are basically like drone craft programmed in a command center to go out and fly in a certain manner, lay down the crop and create the design by energy beams.

42

I've also talked with people who have reported balls of light appearing in front of them and having one-to-one contact. In my understanding this is usually a positive contact, and that person is probably a Wanderer. Now, it’s probably happened that some people have seen balls of light and been traumatized, or burned, or injured in some way. If so, that would indicate a negative contact.

I'm sure some people may feel that my talk of positive and negative is just reductive, or too simplistic, or that I’m a judgmental narrow-minded guy. I'm certainly aware of that kind of criticism. But to me, this whole positive/negative thing is elementary, yet because people still don't get it, I feel compelled to keep talking about it, although it's tiring to me too. I'm not trying to make such a big deal it, but it is an essential point to acknowledge moral polarity among ET groups and human-ET contacts. It is not a trivial matter, in any way.

But we basically have a big problem here on Earth with discernment. I mean, how many people still follow evil deceptive leaders, keep voting them in office again and again, then wonder why we have so many problems in society or why those leaders broke their promises. The media gives us the impression "your leaders love you," and just like little children, most people believe because they want to (the alternative is too scary!). Humanity is quite naive.

DL: So regardless of what these balls of light are, whether they are non-physical forms of "beings" that are visiting people, or something else, you are basically saying to trust your experience, in terms of whether it feels like a positive or negative encounter, and that one can intuitively know, that this is not rocket science.

SM: Right. I think we need a basic level of intuitive self-trust. Honestly, it's the most elementary kind of thing. If someone shouts and hits you, you feel bad, and if someone is gentle and caring, you feel good. It's just like that.

Likewise, an ET contact that involves pain, terror, confusion or violation, almost always comes from a negative source. That negative source is not going to change, no matter how much you use the experience for your own self-growth. And no matter how much you want to cooperate or be on equal terms, the negative source isn't won’t change its polarity or intentions.

Negatively oriented ETs do change polarity sometimes, but they certainly don’t abduct people to change their polarity – its fantasy and self-comforting for abductees to believe that (although they may well have been told so).

DL: We hear mostly reports of people who have had encounters with what we frequently call "greys". Is it your experience that all "beings" we would describe as "greys" have all the same polarity, that they are all negative, all causing traumatic encounters for individuals? Or, do you find or think it is possible that there are differences, just as there are with similar looking people? Do you feel that some may be more spiritually evolved or assisting, and less selfserving?

43

SM: I hold out the possibility that there is variance, that there are several different ET groups with similar morphology and body shape. You can certainly have different races of opposite polarity that evolved from a common genetic root. That is definitely possible.

However, positive and negative ETs don't work together on genuine alien abductions that involve pain, terror, and trauma. So if you see two kinds of greys working together, one is mean but the other seems nice, I’d say they're both self-serving. Positive groups don't collaborate with negative groups doing abduction, I can guarantee you that. Positive ETs don't help negative ETs traumatize people.

Given the possibility that there could be several different groups with similar type "grey morphology," people have to be truly honest with themselves about the nature of their experience. They need to be discerning in the face of whatever that alien told them, which might include nice words to make them feel important, that they are special, or they're needed for an important spiritual mission. These days, you hear the line that "hybridization is essential to save the human race." Honestly, I think this is a big fat lie.

As I said before, I think it’s simply giving people a palliative to allow continued abuse, and to justify the trauma. It's a way of mollifying a person's confusion, giving them a red herring to chew on, leading them to feel good about themselves, despite the fact that they're just being used. You hear the same kind of deception from any corrupt human leader or organization: "your surrender to me is for your own good, and because you are so special and we have great work to do..." It’s just mind control.

It seems hard for most people, including first and foremost, abductees and researchers in the field, to realize that negative ETs are tricky, deceitful, and as manipulative as they can be, to the most extreme degree. Nice people are often naive and don't want a bitter truth.

So, if all these things are taken into consideration, and people are not naive in the analysis of their experiences, or the experience of others, then we can still hold out the possibility that there are different kinds of greys, and some of them are positive. But we shouldn’t let ourselves be fooled; there's no real value to that.

DL: In your work, are you convinced that you have cases where individuals have been able to stop their negative or unwanted encounters?

SM: Yes, it has happened a couple of times. But mainly it's because they did spiritual practice. I gave them a mantra, such as a traditional Buddhist mantra in Sanskrit or Tibetan. And, they used that mantra with some degree of confidence and faith, and over time they accessed their own power. But if people are not willing to first open heart to the full range of their own feelings, take full responsibility, then engage in serious spiritual practice, then it probably won't end on its own. It may stop temporarily, but unless they become truly self-empowered, then they're still vulnerable.

44

DL: There is a mind-set within the abduction research community that, number one, there is nothing we can do to stop it. And number two, that those who have prayed, or done meditation, and claim that the nature of their experiences changed or stopped as a result, are simply kidding themselves. It is claimed that the only difference is that they’re probably not remembering the experiences, but that they are continuing. So there is this sort of helpless resignation among "experiencers" where they feel there is nothing they can do.

SM: Well, let the buyer beware. The quality of the information you get is based on the quality of the practitioner you visit. Again, it's a very complicated issue, because some people do pray and meditate, and certainly continue to have negative contact. As they say, you have to pray "hard enough..." But it’s also true they may think it’s an alien abduction, but the real perpetrators are humans in disguise, what’s call “mil-abs” [“military abductions”]. This is another very long story.

Meanwhile, other people do meditation and some kind of spiritual practice, and the abduction experiences really do end, or at least they don't recall any more violation and feel well again. In those cases, I imagine the contact really did end, and the person is not fooling themselves. They just don't have the contact any more.

But here's where the practitioner's view comes in -- because if the researcher or professional feels it just cannot be stopped, then that is an additional obstacle for the person to get over. If the researcher believes it’s impossible to terminate, I’d recommend that people leave that practitioner, no matter how famous they are, no matter how well respected they are in the field.

Because as far as I know, based on my experience and work with others, as well as the principles of metaphysics and white magic, negative experience can be terminated. But again, if people want to be disempowered, and want to feel out of control, that’s totally their right.

DL: ...And they want to feel supported in their belief that they cannot control their life....

SM: Right, if they feel they can't control their life, they're not responsible for this experience, there is nothing they can do, and they’re only helpless victims -- if this is what they want to believe, well then, more power to them. I’d certainly let them continue that way of thinking, if they so choose; it’s their free will to do so.

But there is another way, another line of reasoning and experience, based on metaphysical knowledge and spiritual practice that shifts our overall condition of body/mind/spirit. It can revitalize our energy fields and bring greater self-understanding, acceptance, will, and spiritual maturity. And that approach delivers results.

This path, taking matters into your own hands through dedicated spiritual work, fosters a shift of energy and change of consciousness that brings protection, and can lead to becoming invulnerable or non-attractive to negative ET contact. Unfortunately, it doesn’t help with 45

military abductions, since that’s a matter of remaining in a harmful environment from which one should move.

But again, you need a metaphysical perspective to appreciate this, and if you don't want it that's fine. But in the metaphysical view, you can come to realize that true self, what’s called Higher Self, is our true essence at a much higher level of being than negative aliens.

Therefore, the more we make alignment with true self, the more our energy field becomes sovereign. It’s then no longer penetrable or attractive to those beings, who themselves exist at a much weaker level of consciousness. And yet, this is a very deep thing, and not everyone can accept it -- but it’s a view in accord with 5000 years of mystic spirituality, East and West.

I've known other practitioners who have been able to affect this kind of change in their clients, so people don't have such negative experiences any more. But in all cases, the individual must take a significant amount of responsibility for what they've gone through, and can't remain stuck in blame and self-pity. They need to make some sort of effort at developing themselves spiritually, in whatever way is right for them. They must activate their WILL. DL: Any closing thoughts here of anything else you'd like to share?

SM: Well, the pity here, of course, is that 90% of the universe is benevolent, quite beautiful and gracious in terms of consciousness and their intentions for helping Earth. But due to the weight of millennia of human confusion, self-destructive patterns, long-held religious conditioning that reinforces self-doubt and self-denial, the abduction phenomenon has taken center stage in our consideration of ET contact.

This has lead to an overemphasis of the role of negative ETs in cosmic plan. But I guess it is not surprising, given all the problems with the soul groups on Earth, and the paucity of true spiritual seeking in human society. Many benevolent ET groups feel tremendous pity for this planet, and the several billion souls here who know no better.

Anyway, the antidote to negative ET contact is, of course, development of greater love, selfappreciation, and spiritual empowerment. As always, and through all experiences, we ourselves determine the quality and speed of our own evolution. As we can sever ties to abusive people, we can also sever ties to abusive alien groups. In the very near future, they will have nothing to do with this planet – but till then, I really hope people open their eyes, develop some discernment, and come to realize their sovereign spiritual power.

46

A BASIC CHART ON COSMIC PLAN

I. SPIRITUAL GROWTH = Development of Consciousness, Initiations into Greater Sensitivity II. 2 PATHS OF SERVICE TO THE CREATOR  7 DENSITIES  7 CENTERS  7 ENERGY BODIES

HUMAN/ET EVOLUTIONARY LINE  ANGELIC/DEVA EVOLUTIONARY LINE Human Kingdom operates by Law of Free Will, making choices, exploring ”good and evil” Deva Kingdom instinctively follows Divine Law, clearly knows and reproduces divine plan

 

BEYOND THE OCTAVE (UNVEILED) 7th Density -- BUDDHAS/AVATARS -- INFINITE SACRED/RETURN TO FOREVER 

REALMS OF ET SOULS & COSMIC POLARITY (UNVEILED) 6th Density -- BODHISATTVAS/HIGHER SELF -- UNITY/BALANCE/COMPLETION ¤ 5th Density -- WORLDS OF MIND -- PERFECTION OF WISDOM, CLARITY, LIGHT  4th Density -- WORLDS OF HEART -- PERFECTION OF LOVE, KINDNESS, GROUP 

HUMAN 3-DIMENSIONAL WORLDS (VEILED: 3D PHYSICAL-WORLD ONLY) 3rd Density -- SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS: TRUE PERSONALITY  CHOICE OF SOUL PATH  

Start of Cosmic Polarity: Service to self or others (separation or unity), 75,000 year cycle

2nd Density -- CONSCIOUSNESS OF STRIVING: MINERALS/PLANTS/ANIMALS 1st Density -- BASIC MOVEMENT: ELEMENTALS OF EARTH/WATER/FIRE/AIR

47



ESSENTIAL COSMIC LAWS 1. LAW OF FREE WILL = LAW OF CONFUSION AND VEILED 3D PHYSICAL REALMS (Humanity) 2. LAW OF SERVICE = DUAL-PATHS DEVELOPING DIVINE EQUIPMENT: 7 ENERGY CENTERS

ET CONTACT & THE FUTURE 1. NEGATIVE CONTACT = ABDUCTION, MUTILATION (TERROR/TRAUMA, SHOCK/PAIN) 

ORION, REPTOIDS, GRAYS, DRACONIANS, MEN-IN-BLACK, MUTANT/2D FORMS

2. POSITIVE CONTACT = INSPIRATION, DREAMS, SPIRITUAL AWAKENING + ET SOULS 

ANDROMEDA, CONFEDERATION, SATURN, SIRIUS, VENUS, ARCTURUS, PLEIADES

3. ESSENTIALS OF DISCERNMENT: SELF-TRUST AND EMPOWERMENT, MIND-CLARITY 

CONTACT-CLUES: FAITH/RESPECT/SUPPORT vs. VIOLATION/FEAR/CONFUSION

4. ET AGENDAS: INCREASING LIGHT OF LOVE vs. INCREASING LUST FOR POWER/EGO 

SUPPORTING SOUL-EVOLUTION/HARVEST vs. COSMIC IMPERIALISM: CRUSADERS

5. EARTH HARVEST = 2010-2013 A.D., END OF 3RD DENSITY AND TIME OF CHOOSING PATH 

3-WAY-SPLIT: EARTH 4D+, ORION 4D-, 3D REPEATERS (EARTH/3D & GOING ELSEWHERE)

6. MEDITATION AND PATH TO HIGHER SELF = CONCENTRATION/CALM, INSIGHT, TRUE SELF 

REALIZATION OF SUFFERING, IMPERMANENCE, EMPTINESS, UNITY, LUMINOSITY

Source: Universal Vision: Soul Evolution and the Cosmic Plan © 2000

48

EARTH & ET CONTACT: A BRIEF HISTORY From The Ra Material (vol. I-IV), used by permission of L/L Research (www.llresearch.org) [D = Density/dimension; BP = Before Present; + = positive; ~ = approximately]

PRE-HUMAN CIVILIZATION 705,000 BP -- Extensive Maldek Wars (creates Maldek souls’ metaphysical-astral knot of fear) 600,000 BP -- Confederation spiritual healing of Maldek group souls on inner 3D planes 500,000 BP -- Destruction of 3D Maldek (current asteroid belt), soul-transfer to Earth (Bigfoot)  

Earth hosting only 2D life (mineral, plant, animal); no native 3D human soul-groups yet Eventually, highest 2D animal groups become bi-pedal  3D homo Sapiens (are ensouled)

EARLY HUMAN CIVILIZATION (75,000 - 25,000 BP) 75,000 BP -- Final destruction of Mars civilization/atmosphere, soul-transfer to 3D Earth   

Beginning of human civilization/3D evolution: 50% Martian, 25% native, 25% other planets Confederation/Yahweh aid to Martians (genetic cloning: sharpen senses/strengthen mind) Light-Quarantine intensified around Earth (re. Yahweh action) / Human life-span ~ 900 yrs.

60,000 BP -- Orion group influence: (a) telepathic contact / (b) power-charged stone-formations in Central America/Pacific Oceana (Nazca, Easter Island; unsuccessful attempt; no negativity achieved) 58,000 BP -- Confederation initial direct aid to early Lemurian/Mu (prolonged contact) 53,000 BP -- Lemurian civilization fully established (primitive mentality, spiritually advanced) 

Later destroyed by Earth tectonic-plate readjustment/flooding; survivors  Russia, North/South America (current ‘indigenous’ groups; originally from 2D planet in Deneb)

50,000 BP -- END OF 3D MAJOR CYCLE I / No harvest of Earth 3D souls; life-span ~700 years 46,000 BP -- Spiritual call from Earth Maldek souls (Bigfoot)  Confederation aid (love/light) 31,000 BP -- Atlantean civilization begins growth (slow-growing, agrarian, conglomerate) 49

25,000 BP -- END OF 3D MAJOR CYCLE II / No harvest; life-span 35-100 yrs. (pop. ~345,000) 

S. American group (Elder Race; pop. 150; life-span 900 yrs.) all 4D+ harvestable, remain 3D

LATER HUMAN CIVILIZATION (18,000 - 2,300 BP) 18,000 BP -- Ra contact w/Egyptians (crystal-powered bell-shaped craft); UFO-sightings only 15,000 BP -- Beginning of rapid, intensified Atlantean technological development in society 13,000 BP -- Confederation aid to Atlantis (pyramids, crystals, healing); life-span much reduced 

Initial usage of intelligent energy for negative polarization (cloning for genetic superiority)

11,000 BP -- Ra contact w/Egyptians (direct landings teaching Law of One); meaning distorted 

First major Atlantean wars, ~40% population death, partial migration to North Africa

10,821 BP -- Final destruction of Atlantis by nuclear/crystal-energy warfare, civilization ends 

Triple migration to safe, mountainous regions: Tibet, Peru, Turkey (mystery school root)

9,600 BP -- Final Earth Changes & sinking of Atlantean land-masses; direct result of warfare 8,500 BP -- Ra enters/returns to Earth inner planes, begins Great Pyramid thought-building 7,500 BP -- Confederation aid to S. America: Amazon landings/teaching, pyramids/lost cities 6,000 BP -- Great Pyramid completed by Ra/thought, instant appearance; Ikhnaton contacted  4,500 BP -- Additional global pyramids constructed from physical, Earth-based materials 3,600 - 3,300 BP -- Major Orion Middle East influence, distorted Confederation actions     

Orion distorts previous Yahweh aid (builds upon elite-group biases); replaces/co-opts Yahweh telepathic contact (negative philosophy to Hebrews); reveals UFO/fiery cloud Confederation/Yahweh sexual/genetic intervention: strengthening Anak-group bodies True Yahweh sends love/light, telepathic info, manifests UFO/thought-forms, inspire seeking Light-Quarantine around Earth strengthened in response to “serious” Orion inroads made Positive/Negative conflict = “intense portion of Armageddon” on Earth’s 4D inner planes; Orion vs. Confederation engaged in continuing “thought-war” light-battles

50

3,000 BP -- Orion group leaves Earth 3D skies; Confederation completes S. America contact  Armageddon 4D light "thought-war" continues/intensifies (reduces 3D negative influence) 2,600 BP -- Greek calling, Confederation aid leads to + philosophy (Heraclitus, Thales, Pericles) 2,300 BP -- Confederation aid to Egypt only (telepathic contact, love/light)

MODERN TIMES (1700 - 2000 AD) 1784 AD -- Increased influx of harvestable 3D souls/Wanderers, increased Confederation aid  Primarily telepathic info, love/light sent; no major UFO landings or direct contacts  Positive free will philosophy (freedom, liberty, justice, democracy, human rights) developed; expresses 4D+ qualities (love/compassion); Wanderers: Franklin, Jefferson 1945 AD -- Increased Confederation UFO thought-form appearance, coincides w/ nuclear age  Confederation aid to Hiroshima/Nagasaki souls in atomic blasts (spirit-complex healing)  Increased influx of Wanderers and 4D+ "double-bodied" children to assist Harvest 2010 - 2013 AD -- Final Earth 3D-cycle Harvest: planetary Logos/surface humanity fully 4D+  All Earth Changes complete; all electro-magnetic planetary grids readjusted; humanity 4D+ only; major influx expected of additional 4D+ souls for planetary balance / support  Slow development of telepathic group interplay, acceptance into local Confederation SUMMARY OF THEMES       

Cosmic Polarity: Engine of evolution; freely chosen result of veiled 3D life; no mistakes Human History: Galactic drama of light and darkness polarity; 2 soul-groups on 2 paths Armageddon: On-going struggle of love vs. control; as above so below; outer vs. inner history Wanderers' Role: Visiting light-bringers; non-agenda world service in love and free will Global Strife: Result of negatively-polarized leadership atop non-polarized social masses The Road Ahead: Reading future from past; all prepare for Harvest; intensified polarization Beyond Confusion: Implicit order in outer chaos; impact of soul free will w/ infinite choice

Source: Universal Vision: Soul Evolution and the Cosmic Plan © 2000

51

THE NEW ET QUIZ

Based upon an earlier questionnaire in From Elsewhere: Being ET in America, this quiz can help you remember if you are a higher-dimensional visitor. Answer “yes” or “no” to each question: give yourself 5 points for every “yes”, and then tally your score. Most Wanderers fit the following profile, more or less:

A. YOUR CHILDHOOD 1. Did you often think about, daydream, or fantasize about ETs, UFOs, and other worlds?

2. Did you feel like ordinary things around you were somehow strange, like the human body, the color of the sky, gravity, trees and nature, human architecture, and adults around you?

3. Did you ever feel as if your parents were not your true family, that you had a missing brother or sister, or a home far away? You may have felt like an orphan or a lost child.

4. Did you have magical dreams of flying, invisible spirit friends, and receiving special guidance?

5. Did you look up at the night sky with longing and say: “Take me home...Why am I here?... Why am I so alone? The night sky may have fascinated you with a sense of infinity and endless life.

B. YOUR PERSONALITY 6. Are you kind, gentle, peaceful, and non-aggressive -- not just sometimes, but almost always?

7. Are you hurt, saddened, and confused by human evil, injustice, and cruelty in the world?

8. Do you feel that money, possessions, and successful career are not really so important?

9. Do you sometimes feel more comfortable with plants and animals than other people?

10. Are you very sensitive, considerate, generous, and aware of the needs of those around you?

C. YOUR EXPERIENCES 11. Have you felt somewhat different, out-of-place, and alienated from society all your life?

52

12. Have you had dreams, visions, or sightings of UFOs that inspired real spiritual growth?

13. Are you logical, scientific, non-emotional, and sometimes confused by passion and desire?

14. Have you had dramatic dreams of Earth Changes, the end of the world, and the future?

15. Have you had a clear and uplifting contact with benevolent, respectful, highly-evolved ETs?

D. YOUR INTERESTS 16. Are you interested in science fiction, epic fantasy, angels, high-tech, and a utopian future?

17. Are you interested in Atlantis, Lemuria, channeling, pyramids, New Age books and UFOs? 18. Are you interested in meditation, alternative healing, peace, justice, equality, and freedom?

19. Do you believe human society is ignorant of the basic spiritual truths you know to be true?

20. Do you have a strong sense of purpose and mission to help Earth and humanity in some way?

SCORING YOUR ET IDENTITY 100-75 points: In my opinion, you definitely are an ET soul, but perhaps you are not surprised!

75-25 points: You may or may not be a Star Person; so take more time to look a little deeper.

25-00 points: You are probably not an ET soul, but you do want to know yourself better!

REMEMBER, only you can know for sure if you are “from elsewhere,” yet knowing your cosmic roots is only the first step. Realizing you’re an ET Soul can make life here a little easier, but it’s then essential to understand why am I here and what is my purpose. Being on Earth gives us a great chance to develop love, wisdom, and balance, and then help the world in our own special way.

Source: Universal Vision: Soul Evolution and the Cosmic Plan © 2000

53

II: HUMANITY AND GLOBAL SHIFT

GLOBAL TRANSFORMATION: NEW AGE OR APOCALYPSE? “Can we be so blind as to imagine that centuries of global warfare, strife and conflict have no lasting effect on the life of Earth itself?"

I often think about the future. In fact, I probably think about it every day. I have no doubt this is a special time in history, a turning point, a time when multiple forces are converging, clashing, and coming to fruition. It's a time of great individual confusion and soul-searching, together with a growing sense of global community. Of course, sectarian divisions of all kinds are also boiling, and many people feel their personal liberty under attack. As humanity senses our greater solidarity, we may also feel ourselves splitting apart at the seams. It is also a time of sharpening polarity.

But this brief social review doesn't tell the whole story: there is also a prophetic undertone to the present time. Perhaps the loudest of the prophets crying in the wilderness are those of various New Age persuasions sharing their dreams of imminent Utopia, and the more pragmatic scientists and futurists who predict social implosion and environmental chaos. And Christian fundamentalists, warning of fast-approaching Apocalypse and a false Messiah, are right by their side. So you might ask, what will it be -- a leap into Paradise or collapse into Chaos? Is it a new age or apocalypse?

As I see it, the 21st century will treat us to both: an unprecedented, rapid decay of current civilization followed by an equally stupendous rebirth, with long-term implications beyond our wildest dreams. Ultimately, I also expect wondrous things for Earth and her people, but before that happens, a profound Dark Night of the Soul will likely shake humanity to its roots. In the language of Wall Street, I think we can look forward to major "corrections" on all levels: personal, collective, planetary, and metaphysical.

While alarming for some, this kind of shakedown may not be such a bad thing after all. Without going into an extended social critique, I can only say that such crisis is not accidental, and given human consciousness and our long history of conflict, it's unavoidable.

Stated simply: Humanity on Earth is fully responsible for the misery on Earth, and the root-causes of disharmony, confusion and conflict must be "worked out" in the body and soul of the planet – and this “working-out” process, like an exorcism, is occurring before us full-speed ahead.

Source: Universal Vision: Soul Evolution and the Cosmic Plan © 2000

54

POST-911 ESSAY #1: FACING HUMAN DESTINY -- ENTERING THE LAST MAJOR PHASE Written on September 17, 2001

A few years from now, we may look back on the 1990s as a relatively peaceful time -- because I think the next few years will reveal the face of human negativity in all its grotesque forms. If you remember, there was a clearly shown satanic head formed in the black smoky wreaths of destruction of the World Trade Center (photo enlargement below; available online).

According to its sources, the photo was not retouched, and shows what really did appear on the building. It may be a cruel hoax, but I won't be surprised if it is not. For those willing to confront genuine "evil," it is important to consider if this is a portent of things to come and the invisible dark forces coming to manifestation.

However, so-called evil is not the real enemy. First of all, 3D can never be emptied of all those who have chosen, or will choose the path of self-service (seeking power by control without love), and when you destroy one hydra-head another sprouts in its place. Secondly, violence only breeds violence, hate engenders hate, and there can never be "a war to end all wars" -despite the claims of so-called world leaders. It is not our Path, nor the Creator's desire to cause more unjust suffering.

Paraphrasing Gandhi, "an eye for an eye just makes the whole world blind," and there has never been, nor shall ever be a "holy war." Indeed, it is through seduction by this idea of "holy war" that humanity has arrived at the present crisis. The successful deployment of this poison pill concept into the collective psyche is, to me, the single greatest achievement of the negative ET collective in the last 5,000 years. You can still see it going strong everywhere, sowing bitter 55

seeds of further vengeance and mutually assured destruction. The source of action is human belief, and that is where we must work to assure this doesn’t happen again.

I generally support just retribution, and I can understand and appreciate the grim satisfaction of revenge -- but in the end, our real enemies are internal: human fear and ignorance. Fear of looking in the face of evil and knowing its real nature, and ignorance of cosmic plan, our own self-nature and soul path are the real issues that landed us in the current predicament. World peace starts with inner peace, and without inner peace there is no appreciation of justice and human rights, which are the only basis for lasting harmony, inner and outer.

For those who seek real spiritual maturity, facing the existence, scope, and ugliness of the selfservice path is essential. We need not flinch, deny or rationalize -- we are not children, and we can face it. Evil is simply that which seeks power, enjoys causing pain, and stems from its own version of intelligent design devoid of heart. It is not accidental nor an aberration of cosmic plan, and the mindset of those who choose hate, in all nations, has its own intentionality. This is not to justify it, but to simply confront its nature and internal logic.

Furthermore, so-called evil is rife in the collective psyche of Earth humanity, whether or not we like or realize it. For those with eyes to see, ‘evil’ can be seen all around and truth be told, even we who love peace contribute in subtle ways -- such as by living in denial, and trusting appearances. As in the movie The Matrix, human control structures are everywhere, yet few of us are willing to fully disengage. In space/time perception, there should be no denial of what we call "evil," and yet, it is not the whole story.

While the appearance of a satanic face in the tower doesn't bode well for world peace, many of us will meet the coming times with an outpouring of love and compassion. How we respond to the precipitation of evil in whatever form, and the countless other small and great challenges of personal life, is a wholly individual matter. Yet, keeping a big view it is clear that this next phase of history is an unprecedented opportunity for accelerated polarized spiritual growth (serviceto-self and service-to-other) for all of us. And this is exactly what we already see occurring in all nations, since the fateful day of September 11.

As Harvest (3D dimensional shift) approaches, the planet's increasing 4th density vibrational field will intensify the polarity of all who are moving one direction or the other -- towards hatred and violence, or towards love, peace and justice. In simple terms, "the bad will grow worse, and the good become better." Thus we see many Americans calling for revenge, national attack and defense, meeting extreme aggression with even greater force. "You can't fuck with us, we'll wipe you out," goes the yell. And yet, while justice, security and appropriate punishment are essential, nationalistic rage and revenge, no matter how satisfying in the short term, are ultimately self-destructive ways in the ever-spinning cycle of violence. An eye for an eye leads to total blindness.

At the same time, millions of people have given blood, food, money, and all kinds of relief.

World churches are filled with prayer for those who suffered, and ecumenical inter-faith rallies 56

have brought many to common ground. Peace vigils are taking place all over in memory of those who died, and newspapers are full of stories of heroism, selfless rescue, personal sacrifice and kindness in a thousand forms. This, the way of love and unity (service-to-others) is our second option, and indeed, many more people will polarize on this path than on the other, the way of death or service to self.

Many Wanderers have been wondering when the long-predicted socio-economic upheaval, global warfare, and massive Earth Changes will start -- or if we’ve actually done our work so well that these things won’t have to happen. Frankly and not surprising to me, I think the bulk of these experiences are still before us, which this is what I think this "next phase" we have entered is all about. With the events of September 11, I feel we are much closer to the manifestation of war on the global stage, extreme instability on the geophysical, and volatility in the socio-economic. [Note: 911 did initiate the wars in Iraq and Afghanistan] As stated above, I think this phase will last 5-8 years, until about 2006-2009 AD. During this time, I think we'll see the bulk of the Earth Changes that are to be, and the final bids for global domination and control by those who seek to rule the world (those most highly polarized on the self-service path). The most difficult experiences we've long feared (or simply wondered about), appear much closer than they were before September 11. If and when they crystallize and precipitate onto the physical plane, it will be like a global fever breaking -- and yet, part of Earth's healing and the human opportunity for accelerated spiritual growth. Cards of crisis and opportunity are often dealt together. [Note: my predictions were fortunately wrong!]

In 1981, when replying to a question about the development and potential use of high-energy weapons (particle beam and psychotronic) by human leadership in the next few decades, Ra answered with a statement of heavy portent: "The amount of destruction that is contained in this technology is considerable... We carefully watch these developments in hopes that your peoples are able to be harvested in peace."

[The Law of One, Session 8] Thus we see the worst-case scenario of the last major phase of the end-times: hugely destructive global warfare at Harvest, the time of world ascension. Indeed, part of the horror of September 11 was the recognition by many people that what had just happened was very close to our greatest fear. Of course, high-energy warfare at Harvest need not happen, but I think it’s spiritually immature to deny the possibility.

In my opinion, to consider such a thing is not to help bring it about, and I don't agree with those who reflexively say, "don't speak of it, your thoughts will make it happen!" Actually, viewing such an awful potential with clear mind and open heart is probably the best way to avoid making it happen, as we infuse those thought forms with love-light, and reduce their collective charge. In any case, this is part of the fear we must now face-- the fear of total global annihilation.

57

Yet, if we turn eyes upward, we find cosmic glory too. As blazing in the Milk Hill, UK crop circle of August 2001 (photo above, left), there is an alternative to human despair. We are not alone, never have been, and there’s tremendous love-power available from those in higher dimensions who guide our evolution. Not that we need pray or implore their intervention, but it behooves us to get their message: universal life is real, potent, and beauteous -- and as we open to it within and without, it shall take form. While humanity is chronically self-destructive, the cosmos is a realm of boundless love; this is a heartening dichotomy in and of itself...

And so, at the commencement of the last phase of humanity’s 3D cycle, leading straight to the time of global graduation and assumption of Earth's 4D raiment of beauty and joy, we are faced with two roads ahead: rank evil and stupendous glory. You, reading these words now, have surely made your choice of love-light; but if you look closely, you'll see the majority of humans have not fully made theirs. True spiritual polarity is a lot more than just "hoping for the best," and involves a clear direction of will towards learning, growth, and helping others. In the next few years, I am sure many souls here will certify their own path-choice, and join the ranks of those who care for all in love and kindness.

In this time of rapid change -- inner, outer, and secret -- I pray we find the strength to face all we must, and the power to choose our way clearly, moment by moment. Truly knowing the outer is truly knowing the inner, knowing others is to know ourselves, and finding our intrinsic spiritual power is reconnection to the Source of all. This is far beyond a mental process, and we ourselves determine the degree, intensity, speed, and path of our transformation. The Earth has chosen Its Way, as we must choose ours.

58

POST-911 ESSAY #2: LOVE IN THE BOMB SHELTER -- WORLD SERVICE IN CRISIS Written on October 8, 2001

The next war has now begun, bombs are falling [in Afghanistan, late-2001] and fear is growing.

We wonder where it will lead, with no prospect of quick solution or calm discussion to save the day. Many of us seeking love and peace now wonder where we fit in, what's the point of being here, and why all these troubles keep coming. And yet they do, and likely will, but we need not fall helpless to our knees in despair. Facing the facts is one thing, keeping balance is another.

During a counseling session tonight, we talked about current events and a likely scenario for the next 5 years (some of which you'll find in the last chapter, "Facing Human Destiny"). We talked about how to help, and the apparent impotence of our position. Not seeking political power, those who simply love and wish for peace can't stop the hate of those calling for violence and revenge, nor can we dissolve the weapons of both sides (and by the way, nor will the ET elders strip take them from us either). Yet, there’s much we can do, and our role is not powerless at all -- though we ought to be realistic, and as Ra said, we may have to drop the need to "expect results upon visible planes." Overall, it's a little like sitting in a bomb shelter.

During that session, I said that Wanderers are like those who hug people crying in despair beside us in the bomb shelter. We can't run to the street and wail to the sky for bombs to stop falling, though some of us may try it and there's a bit of nobility in the deed. But I for one, and most Wanderers and others of goodwill don't have political power -- so our primary service is simply for those around us, bringing comfort, understanding, solace and wisdom if possible.

Faced with such options, here is where "keeping our balance" comes in: we can't serve all that well unless we stay centered, head above water, feeling the full range of emotional process, ears open to what's being said (verbally and unconsciously) by those around us. Our job is to stay well connected to heart, mind, spirit and will.

During the session, we saw humanity as a single body, a single being with far distant limbs and organs, disconnected from complete self-communication. And so on Earth, the greatest economic and technologically advanced nation (the US) is pitted against those among the least (Afghanistan). One part of the body lives in relative luxury while the other has been in pain a very long time. One part enjoys great personal freedom and mobility while the other is locked in poverty without options, seemingly forever. Looking at a map of the globe, I imagine Afghanistan is about as far away from the US as you can get, and in many ways, these two nations are polar opposites.

Looking at humanity as a single being, we see two elements of that being in nearly total disconnection, and ironically, we now have to confront each other -- our ways and social values, our personal lives, relative security and standards of living. Ironically, this war joins two cultures in many ways diametrically opposed -- one that (claims to) value individual and material 59

prosperity above all, and the other that strictly demands traditional group law and its version of spiritual duty. Humanity, as a single being, must confront itself in a very difficult way. But given the strife, struggle and lack of love rampant in 3D humanity for the last 5,000 years, it's no wonder the meeting now occurs through the barrel of a gun.

Americans must confront the nature and long-term effects of our foreign policy, and Moslems need to ask themselves if violence really serves their aims or fulfills the will of God. We could both benefit from re-examining our cultural assumptions, priorities, and the forms and extent of our own political process. Only kindness and mutual support creates lasting peace and security, and the more true friends are made, the fewer enemies we'll all have. Since we now find ourselves devoid of such security, we need to look in the mirror as well as through the window at those who seem to have broken it.

We can throw blame freely, it does express pent-up anger, and aggressors are easy to find. But that is not enough, and only self-examination really heals, leading to greater knowing ourselves and all humanity, both near and far. In his recent message, Bin Laden stated three complaints: the Palestinian homeland, the US-led bombing and Iraqi sanctions, and foreign troops in Saudi Arabia. These are all reasonable complaints, and continue even today [in 2010].

Frankly, the issues here do need review, though it’s no excuse for any type of terrorism and the need to bring criminals to justice (on all sides). Given the will to compromise (usually lacking in foreign affairs), win-win solutions could be found. But both sides are in no mood for discussion, and thus, a cycle of violence runs on. The real question is if the two sides will EVER arrive at a real desire to get along. Until the spirit of compromise prevails, continuing war is all we have – sad but true.

As to the individual, those who know love-only are surely spun around by recent events, and have remained confused ever since. To the adept -- the one who works from 6th chakra in awareness of the One Creator, unity and balanced love-wisdom (4th and 5th chakra activation) -- it is very clear that love is not enough for real spiritual maturity. Love without wisdom is kindly but weak, well intentioned but foggy, seeking outer harmony without inner power to realize its fundaments. It is easily duped, easily led, and easily set off balance.

Love without wisdom lacks mental force, accurate discernment, and contact with inner self needed to access the force of spiritual will. Lacking will, both world service and comprehension of world events are ineffective, shaky and spotty. Facing headlines of the day, love without wisdom is in the dark unable to find the roots of war and violence, and the means to lasting 3D harmony. Unless we develop clear mind reason, and maturity to face and accept the free will decisions of people with whom we disagree (the near and distant portions of the bodyhumanity), we are going to have a hard time sailing the rough seas of the next decade.

Interestingly, despite the horror, war is considered one of the primary forms of experiential catalyst that can hasten spiritual maturity -- just as we already see millions of people soul-

60

searching after recent events. On March 1, 1981, Ra addressed this point with an overview of the major influences stimulating soul evolution: “QUESTIONER: Can you list any sub-headings under self or ways the self is acted upon catalytically, which would produce experience?

Ra: I am Ra. Firstly, the self unmanifested. Secondly, the self in relation to the societal self created by self and other-self. Thirdly, the interaction between self and the gadgets, toys, and amusements of the self, other-self invention. Fourthly, the self relationship with those attributes which you may call war and rumors of war.

[The Law of One, Session 33; bolding added] Moreover, Ra predicted war likely in the lead-up to Harvest or Ascension in 2010-2013 A.D., when Earth assumes its 4th density energy field at the start of the "New Age". The following long discussion took place on August 8, 1981, regarding the value of world crisis in spurring spiritual growth: “QUESTIONER: Would the coming changes as we progress into fourth-density such as changes in the physical third-density planet due to the heating effect [Earth Changes]... act as catalyst to create a greater seeking?

Ra: I am Ra. This is partially correct. The correct portion of your statements is the greater opportunity for service due to the many changes which will offer many challenges, difficulties, and seeming distresses within your illusion to many who then will seek to understand the reason for the malfunctioning of the physical rhythms of their planet.

Moreover, there exist probability/possibility vortices which spiral towards your bellicose actions.

Many of these vortices are not of the nuclear war but of the less annihilatory but more lengthy so-called "conventional" war. This situation, if formed in your illusion, would offer many opportunities for seeking and for service.

QUESTIONER: How would conventional warfare offer the opportunities for seeking and service?

Ra: I am Ra. The possibility/probabilities exist for situations in which great portions of your continent and the globe in general might be involved in the type of warfare which you might liken to guerrilla warfare. The ideal of freedom from the so-called invading force of either the controlled fascism or the equally controlled social common ownership of all things would stimulate great quantities of contemplation upon the great polarization implicit in the contrast between freedom and control.

In this scenario which is being considered at this time/space nexus the idea of obliterating valuable sites and personnel would not be considered an useful one. Other weapons would be used which do not destroy as your nuclear arms would. In this on-going struggle the light of 61

freedom would burn within the mind/body/spirit complexes capable of such polarization.

Lacking the opportunity for overt expression of the love of freedom, the seeking for inner knowledge would take root aided by those of the Brothers and Sisters of Sorrow [Wanderers] which remember their calling upon this sphere.”

[The Law of One, Session #65; bracketed comments added] War or peace, in harmony or otherwise, what's central to soul is seeking and service: seeking to know, love and become whole, and service to others as needed and as we can. No doubt, world crisis is ample grist for the mill, and though we may at times feel ourselves sitting helpless in a bomb shelter, balanced love-wisdom is always an option, and infinite power is always with us.

As in the Chinese language written word for “crisis,” there is both danger and opportunity, even when bombs and mountains are falling.

62

HUMAN CRISIS AND DIVINE PLAN (6 PARTS)

I. INTRODUCTION Understandably, we who seek love/wisdom (both personally and collectively) lament the perpetual darkness of Earth's global culture. Endless warfare, institutional corruption and deceit, vast socioeconomic injustice, education and media folly, mind control commercialism and discord in families -- all these common features of human society cause Wanderers and those who care a lot of pain and sorrow.

And yet, our pain is due to our perspective, and our perspective is based on subtle assumptions, many of which disregard Divine Plan and more specifically, the role of Earth in galactic soul evolution. Of course, few souls here venture past their own personal distortions, let alone try to comprehend esoterics of global function in cosmic relief.

Our common view is simple and justified by common sense; however, it is childish when held up to consideration of Logoic Plan (aka, “God’s Plan”) and the primacy of the Law of Free Will in inter-dimensional soul evolution. The common spiritual view is this: Human & cosmic evil is bad, and must be opposed and eliminated.

This notion stems from our own subjective bias that values love and all it implies: equality, justice, freedom, goodwill, and harmonious social structure – and of course, there is nothing wrong with that. However, all that exists is allowed to exist, and the Creator has granted primacy to free will in soul progression to allow us to choose our own path of polarized selfdevelopment (what Ra terms "service to self" and "service to other" -- the ways of seeking separation or unity: greater love or greater control).

To Logoic being (to the Creator of All), evil is neither mistake nor tragedy, and the misery that plagues humanity is fully warranted by its own personal and collective karmic inheritance. The Creator does not punish, but rather, souls self-generate their own life conditions in both individual and collective formation, and all souls choose their own circumstances to catalyze learning and growth. This is one of the cornerstones of basic metaphysics, no different from the law of karma.

Admittedly, these ideas are controversial and can’t be accepted without wisdom and keen awareness of multidimensional soul law. Behind the veil, using just the ordinary 3D-mind complex, such ideas can’t be verified or proven; and so you may disagree with some of what I say in this chapter. I will simply present an understanding that’s come to me, and I hope you will consider it with an open mind…

63

II. HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS GROUPS Stepping back a moment, we can then ask this: why is it that evil, injustice and ignorance are so prevalent here? Yes, it is karmic law, the operation of multi-incarnational cause and effect. But could it be these conditions are not deviation from cosmic law, not perversion of how "things are supposed to be?" Could it be that planetary conditions are wholly in accord with Divine Plan?

Vaguely sensing the dimensions of boundless light, feeling the great love-harmony of the groups from which we come, awakened Wanderers despair in the face of human evil and suffering. We know global conditions need not be this way; we trust ourselves enough to realize, "if they’d just listen, this could be such a beautiful world." And yet, we have forgotten what Earth was meant to be, the true nature of the Logoic gift given to the 6+ billion souls who constitute the dominant groups here.

For Wanderers, it must be remembered this is not our planet; it is their planet -- the ordained 3D home world of those in the majority incarnate here. Despite the presence of Wanderers and an ever-larger group of positively-oriented souls (seeking love-light, truth and harmony), the great majority of 3D incarnates here are non-polarized (not pledged to either selfish or selfless being, service to self or other). They’re by far the majority on Earth, and you’d do well to consider the implications, for there are many.

Please understand, I make no judgment here; it is simply plain fact: for one reason or another, most human souls are confused as to whether their path (not merely their preference, but their affirmed, conscious, deliberate PATH) is that of love or control. Anyone can help an old lady who falls down before us, but real positive polarization is far more than that. It is no less than whole-bodied commitment to our own personal growth and that of everyone around us. It is not a small matter; it is, rather, a driving imperative and a very serious life-perspective.

When oppressed, most people seek freedom, justice and opportunity -- understandably -- but this too isn’t enough for true positive polarization. Generally, when those previously oppressed gain socioeconomic power, they turn their backs on those still disempowered, and turn left toward self-service. I think this is the main reason why the majority of human leadership is selfserving: those who support them outwardly, more or less, seek inwardly a similar state of dominance and control. Actually, this is why the system remains as it is.

Thus, atop the social ladder, ruling nations and masses, we find souls for the most part polarized service-to-self. Nor is this an accident: souls always get the leadership they deserve, in the same way we all receive the lives we create by karmic law. It is spiritual immaturity to blame fate, accident, a fickle Creator or Creation, or some other "external" cause -- karmic law is eminently fair, and Divine justice operates in the most exacting detail, despite our ignorance of it. The universe proceeds by law, not by accident or random change.

64

Frankly, it is no mystery we find such misery, inequity, ignorance and vast control structures in Earth's 3D society. It is primarily due to negatively-oriented self-serving leadership resting upon non-polarized (or inadequately love-wisdom based) souls who constitute the vast ranks of population. Upon close inspection, we see that Wanderers are but a small percentage of humanity, and souls wholly centered in love-wisdom are really quite few here.

Simply put: 3D souls who are negatively oriented, negatively orienting, and those not yet polarized must go somewhere for their own development.

And where shall they go?

Well, in this sector of the galaxy they come here.

III. EARTH'S COSMIC FUNCTION In no uncertain terms, Earth was given by the Logoic Creator of this solar system to be the home, training ground, and site of major 3D catalyst for the souls living here at this point in the greater cycle. Universally speaking, although most eventually choose the love-wisdom path (serving others, moving toward unity in harmony) some do not, while others have chronic blockage in their ability to polarize out of 3D along either path.

In this sector of the galaxy, planet Earth (an aspect of the solar system’s Logoic Creator) has chosen this role in grand service to these somewhat stuck, non-progressing souls. Not every Logos is willing to offer a portion of its being to host such difficult and disharmonious 3D incarnates -- and the Logoic willingness to allow itself to be used for catalyst provision for all these beings is a mark of its sanctity and immense power.

This is no different from how souls in 3D agree to be parents of "very troubled" other souls (coming to them as so-called "children") -- it is a sacrifice willingly made, a sign of a hardy being willing to challenge itself through disharmonious catalyst. The same can be said of the local Creator: it is quite willing to host all humanity, a partnership I refer to as "Orion and the Sleepers."

IV. PARTNERSHIP-MIRRORING CATALYST: FIRST VIEW In any case, this can be understood further:

65

Human 3D souls who are negatively oriented or orienting, and those chronically asleep to the need for spiritual maturity (unable to polarize left or right), wholly deserve each other and reflect key unseen aspects of the other.

This is a very subtle point, but moves toward greater recognition of just how Divine Plan operates in this dimension, on a world that seems rife with chaos and crisis. From a shallow view, this is true -- but upon deeper consideration, 3D consciousness dynamics here are perfectly balanced, fitting, and fair. More than that, they are optimally self-structured to catalyze all actors’ transformation if wisely used. A bit of collective depth psychology, å la Carl Jung, holds the key to understanding.

For those negatively oriented or orienting, the shadow-complex (consisting of all that is repressed) includes love, truth, and the reality of unified universal being. Conversely, for those maintaining chronic non-polarization (indifference to seeking light), it is discernment, selfempowerment, and soul-demand for spiritual growth and choice that lies in the unseen shadow realm. Depth psychology teaches that the conscious orientation of human personality is always perfectly balanced by an unrecognized polar opposite complex in the deep mind.

The reason these two groups find themselves paired in this world is no less than the fact each offers the other a perfect consciousness catalyst for their own continued soul evolution.

Opposites do attract, both in interpersonal relations and collective soul grouping, and it is no accident these two forces are the dominant actors in 3D Earth.

Interestingly, those negatively oriented or orienting can be understood to be inadequately polarized on their path, thus needing catalyst sparking continued movement along their chosen path of self-service. In contrast to those who naively imagine all souls should become "good and virtuous," there really are two paths of soul evolution, as above so below, and beings who consciously reject love-unity have the right to progress without heart-activation. This is the universal Law of Free Will in operation, on Earth and throughout the cosmos.

This is a controversial point, admittedly, but is well known to mystics East and West, is often discussed in Buddhist/Hindu texts, and is found in all traditions of genuine Ageless Wisdom. It is simply an outgrowth and consequence of the blanketing Law of Free Will, and is itself an essential feature of Divine Plan. The Creator creates the foundations of just such polarity, and actively supports its maintenance.

Curiously, the negative path demands continual reduction of love and unified presence, increasing conformity in thought and action to the ways of power aggrandizement, one-pointed access and use of selfish willing, and steady growth in the "negative use of wisdom" (using mind to control and dominate). Examples can be found in such books as The Art of War by the Chinese logician Sun Tzu, the works of Machiavelli, and the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion (regardless of who wrote it). These are simply manuals for those on the negative path, and were of course inspired by souls in higher "negative" dimensions.

66

In Earth’s 3D realm, those on this path find themselves confronted with a great mass of souls who have not yet made their choice of polarity, who innately rebel against their own oppression, but yet lack self-trust and discernment enough to realize the solution to their predicament. Of course, this bind is their catalyst for growth and awakening.

For those seeking further dominance, the challenge is to increase their own mind/will access and conscious polarization in the ways of control. In essence, the lack of discernment and selfempowerment of the masses they rule (those neither polarized towards love or control) reflects the negative leader’s own still-inadequate use of mind and will on the negative path. This is a perfect example of soul-group mirroring, and in a strange way, is yet another indication of cosmic unity – birds of fitting feather also flock together…

Those whom we may consider "asleep" to their own divine light and will are a perfect counterpoint to those on the self-service path -- who also seek increased access to inner power through mind, and in their case, the heart-blocked use of wisdom. The inertia of non-polarized groups offers significant catalyst for those already negatively polarized, giving them (in a kind of ironic sense) the opportunity to refine their evil. Of this, those at the top are consciously aware – unlike the “masses” still unconscious to any enduring life-purpose.

Again, I certainly don’t support or encourage the negative path or those upon it, but I believe we need to understand the esoterics of just why we find these two groups dominant in 3D Earth, and consider the dynamics of just how these two consciousness poles reflect and play off each other. Without a doubt, the Creator and the elders of our 7-density octave are replete with love in oneness, without an iota of the desire to harm. Of course, that sanctity is the ultimate goal of all soul progression upon both paths, although the dark ones deny it.

But in time and space there really is polarized soul growth, and far more than making us all "good," the Creator seeks soul progression through freely chosen self-development. That these two groups find themselves facing off against each other in this dimension is no accident, is in full accord with Divine Plan, and offers carefully designed catalyst so each may refine their own forward-path choices. It is important and useful to consider this.

V. PARTNERSHIP-MIRRORING CATALYST: SECOND VIEW For their part, those who've not yet made adequate effort in spiritual polarization (the ‘undecided’) find themselves dominated, in the main, by a negatively oriented ruling class quite clear about the ways of self-aggrandizement. While this type of leadership offers some opportunity to join their ranks (inviting some into human institutional/control structures), generally, the agenda of those in control is ‘to keep down as many as possible,’ using people and world resources to their own benefit without sharing power. Of course, we see this in operation all over the world, and most major institutions operate in a ‘top-down’ fashion.

67

Certainly, most non-polarized 3D souls do end up choosing the positive path of love-unity -- and will not, in the long run, turn against their own heart. Nevertheless, they’re given the option to go either way. The main (unrecognized) function of negative leadership is to "squeeze" those not yet polarized through increasing mind-body restriction and control, forcing them towards greater activation of their own mind/will through the catalyst of collective and repeated heartwounding.

Of course, mind and will are essential to both paths of polarization, but the primary quality needed for positive polarization (in distinction to self-service) is heart-activation, genuine compassion for self and other (or “other-self,” according to Ra’s 6D view). By means of longstanding social complex oppression and dominance, negative leadership offers those not yet polarized the catalyst of physical-mental suffering and spiritual heart-constriction. The "hope" from higher levels is that those oppressed will generate greater heart-activation as a means of seeking their own freedom, a major quality of the positive path. Higher Self does hope we all learn to throw off our shackles.

If used wisely (as with all catalyst), an experience of limitation and the awful aspects of human life can fuel major soul growth. In the face of such misery (i.e. "human crisis"), non-polarized souls are given strong impetus to wake up to what they really want, who they really are, the latent power of their insufficiently used intellect, and the self-integrating value of heartcentered being.

Like turning lemons to lemonade by adding sugar, sour dismal 3D experience generated by negatively oriented or orienting leadership (driving human society to constant strife and crisis) is potent catalyst for those yet sleeping to their own unbounded potential.

Certainly, such hardship also gives those already seeking world peace (those on the positive path) a chance to increase their own heart-centered commitment. But I believe it’s mainly to the ‘sleeping masses’ that negative leadership catalyst is directed. There are countless lovebased 3D planets and social complexes in the galaxy, but what makes this 3D realm unique is its preponderance of chronically non-orienting souls: those who’ve missed repeated graduations on other worlds, and thus remain cycling at this level. Although Ra states that 30% of 3D harvests in this galaxy are ‘mixed’ (some going to 4D+, others to 4D-), the experience on planet Earth is unusual for the number who choose to remain in 3D for a very long time.

The dominance of global human leadership works primarily upon those who are non-oriented, as they constitute the majority consciousness grouping on Earth, and have the most to learn as they lift themselves out of what Ra termed, "the vast sinkhole of indifference."

VI. CONCLUSIONS

68

For Wanderers, it is key to our well being to understand and make peace with the rampant evil and ignorance on Earth. We cannot be of much service to others, let alone offer clear love-light radiatory energy to the globe, being confused and daunted by the distortions of the social complex in which we live. The ideas of this chapter come from my own personal confrontation with just this situation -- a relatively bright soul in a somewhat darkened social complex. I imagine this is much the same for you, reading my words.

No doubt, the Creator is all things and no-thing, and we believe in apparent polarity is mainly due to our own occluded perception. With greater awareness, so-called ‘polarity’ is seen as interwoven strands of vibratory light in the boundless matrix of the One Field of Creation. The primary quality of the One Field is limitless light, Ain Soph (from Hebrew Kabbala) and Mahamudra ("great seal," from Tibetan Buddhism). Thus we need not despair, no matter how sordid life on this orb appears to be.

From the perspective of true freedom, there is no enduring slavery in Creation, and from the point of being of 6D groups guiding soul evolution, it is right and fitting that both negativelyoriented souls and those who haven’t yet chosen both have a place to grow. Reversing my assumptions about how Earth life was "supposed to be," I could see a bit more of the cosmic function of our world being just as it is. Our real challenge is to make peace with the fact we’ve chosen to be here at such a tumultuous time.

And so, it is essential we grow settled in our own life-purpose and the fulfillment of our intention taking birth in this world. For myself, I realize that verbal and written teaching is but one element of "what I'm here to do," and that the quality of my presence (vibratory, radiatory being) is far more important than the thought forms I produce. For you too, it is crucial to come into alignment with just why it is you awaken here in human body every morning. Your being here has profound importance, although we rarely remember it…

I wish you wisdom-light in boundless heart-love, feeling the glory of the One in Whom we live and move and take our breath, and thank you for your being here, and trust you will continue your complete shining in peace and power. Adonai.

69

III: THE SPIRITUAL PATH: SEEKING FREEDOM

LOOKING AGAIN AT LIFE PURPOSE In the last few weeks, I’ve thought more about life-purpose. It seems some people around me are running around seeking what to do -- how to best serve humanity, what projects to form, what events to produce… But now I wonder, is that kind of work really necessary?

Tonight, reading an essay I wrote in 2004 (“Human Crisis and Divine Plan”), I found the following paragraph: “And so, it is essential we grow settled in our own life-purpose, and the fulfillment of our intentions in taking birth in this world. For myself, I realize that verbal and written teaching is but one element of "what I'm here to do", and that the quality of my presence (vibratory energy, radiatory being) is far more important than the thought-forms I produce [by speaking and writing]. For you too, it is crucial to come into alignment with just why it is that you awaken here in human body every morning.”

So I wonder, what’s really necessary to serve earth at this point in time? Of course, each of us should do what our heart knows is best, and large spiritual events do awaken thousands of people around the world by real heart-community supporting us all. Of course, it’s good work.

But what I mean is different… perhaps what I really mean is this: Nothing more than peaceful being, open heart and clear mind, sitting alone or in a crowd, active or silent – just this is sufficient world service. Awakened mind appreciating infinite creation, trusting divine law, knowing a bigger view – just this is sufficient world service.

When we’re ready to accept our innate perfection just a little bit more, then we’ll see physical action is unnecessary to world service. And although big events and works help many, free radiation of what we are, deeply knowing and trusting your All-ness, is enough.

At the very start of their contact, Don Elkins asked if Ra had a specific purpose, and they answered simply: “We are those who are of the Law of One. In our vibration the polarities are harmonized; the complexities are simplified; the paradoxes have a solution. We are one. That is our nature and our purpose.” (Session 1) Unity is their nature, and being as such is their purpose – may it be for us too!

70

DISTORTION AND PERFECTION

For most of us, our purpose on Earth is quite simple: learning and spiritual growth. Of course, the hard part is figuring out exactly what that means, and knowing how to do it day by day. Just what are we here to learn, and how do we achieve "spiritual growth"? A thousand sources may tell us the same thing, we all know it intellectually, but that's not quite enough.

For most of us, there's no doubt about the value of love and kindness, meditation and focused spiritual practice, self-healing and self-understanding...

We've probably all heard these things many times before. But knowing it in the mind, and living it in our total body-mind-spirit system, are two different things. As the old saying goes: "easy to hear, hard to do".

For many of us good-hearted souls, it's easy to see our shortcomings. It's often said that on the spiritual path, "first we blame others, then we blame ourselves, till at last we blame no one".

Likewise, it's often true that "first we seek outwards, then we seek inwards, till at last we realize no seeking is needed". It is the middle stage that’s usually the toughest: looking inwards, finding a wealth of inner woes, and getting fixed in the position of "ceaseless spiritual seeker".

In the Buddhist tradition, it's an old maxim that "seeking enlightenment, you'll never find it".

When asked by a monk, "What is the Buddha?" (i.e., perfected awareness), one of my favorite ancient Chinese Ch'an (Zen) teachers replied: "A stick for wiping shit!" Oh, how rude! Would the Ashtar Command talk this way? What do the Pleiadians have to say about this? Sometimes, those Buddhists are a lot coarser than our ET teachers!

The point here is not that it’s good to be coarse -- although being delicate is no mark of enlightenment either. My real point is simply this: by seeking outside ourselves, we miss the perfection of our natural self-awareness, which is always and ever available. "Be here now", means, first and foremost, BE here -- not DO here. Ever seeking, ever finding our faults and feeling regret, ever working upon our obvious (and not to be denied) distortions -- acting this way, the realization of simple BEING is impossible.

By the way, as I finished writing this, a little bird landed on my outside window sill, and started pecking intently on the glass. Perhaps he wants to get my attention! After pecking intensely for 30 seconds, he flew away -- only to return a minute later, and resume his pecking. Maybe he thinks I'm his mother, or maybe he has something to tell me. After going away again, he returned a third time. In 11 years of living in my San Francisco apartment, it never happened before. Perhaps he’s a messenger from my spiritual family…

Anyway, back to our serious discussion.

71

There is a beautiful quote from Ra in Session 57 of the Law of One (volume III), that treats this very same issue: the relationship between our need for self-work, and the latent purity of our true nature. Don Elkins, the questioner, asked Ra how to free ourselves from time-and-space challenges, and how the spiritual path proceeds through all the dimensions. In their answer, Ra speaks of what they consider essential for spiritual seekers, and why we really shouldn't worry about the mechanics of time and space. Ra states: “In the experiences of the mystical search for unity, these [time/space conditions] need never be considered, for they are but part of an illusory system. The seeker seeks the One. The One is to be sought, as we have said, by the balanced and self-accepting self aware, both of its apparent distortions and its total perfection.

Resting in this balanced awareness, the entity then opens the self to the universe which it is.

The light energy of all things may then be attracted by this intense seeking, and wherever the inner seeking meets the attracted cosmic prana, realization of the One takes place.

The purpose of clearing each energy center is to allow that meeting place to occur at the indigo ray vibration [6th chakra, at the forehead or third eye], thus making contact with intelligent infinity and dissolving all illusions.

Service-to-others is automatic at the released energy generated by this [state of consciousness].”

(Session 57, vol. III, p. 51; brackets added) As "seekers" working for spiritual growth and development, we are involved in the "mystical search for unity", whether we know it or not. I usually don't think of myself in these terms, and you probably don't too, but if you take a close look at what you really want, I think you'll find that your greatest moments of joy involved an experience of Oneness. Seeking this joy and wholeness is no different from seeking complete and perfect enlightenment: perfect love, wisdom, balance, power, knowledge and skill in action. Although these virtues are all familiar to us, the total experience of Union with All transcends the mind -- and is definitely in the realm of the mystic.

But the real gem here is Ra's suggestion of practice: a two-part process for continued spiritual growth. The first part involves awareness, and the second part involves action -- although it might better be termed ‘non-action action.’ In the first stage of generating clear awareness, we simply become aware of what is, which is the basic polarity of human nature -- far more essential than our yin-yang or male-female polarity. We first recognize the material, physical, 3D pole we're all familiar with: our obvious "apparent distortions". After this, we become aware of our true nature.

72

Why does Ra call our distortions "apparent"? Simply because they are not really real: they are merely apparent! Of course, they exist to our normal consciousness, but that consciousness itself is not eternal: it is a phenomenal display, a trick of the senses, a vivid dream born of limited perception. More precisely, we are involved in so-called distortion because we are unaware of our total self. As awareness grows, we see beyond this appearance, and at last realize that what appeared to be real and solid is transparent. It is not enough to say that our distortions have a limited lifespan. More precisely, we must say that our current assessment of our problems is itself a distortion, a radical misunderstanding of our total self-nature.

This awareness of apparent personal problems is only the first stage, but it isn't so easy to identify them. To truly admit our distortions, albeit illusory, involves honest exposing and acknowledging our so-called faults, blockages, imbalances, negative habits, and confusions, as well as the famous Buddhist triad of greed, aggression, and dullness. Just admitting all that may already wipe us out, but we need not stop there!

After that, we need to see the big picture, which Ra deems, our "total perfection". This is not an apparent total perfection -- it is not a supposed or hoped-for perfection, not a fanciful hope or expectation that at some point in the future (when all our distortions have been 'purified', if ever such could be done!), we will then at last become perfect. No, it is honest acknowledgment of our total perfection right here and now, with no further effort needed, no further seeking, striving, discipline or practice needed. This is also a radical step: knowing to the core that we are a human expression of Infinity, no less. Yet, this knowing is just the start.

After that comes the action part: opening up to the Universe that we are. Again, Ra doesn't mince words, and doesn't give us some heaven-to-be hopefulness. We are the Universe, we are boundless, we are the One, and we simply need to open to it fully. Of course, that probably requires many years of meditation (at least, that's how it seems to me, after 20 years of meditation), and to be sure, if we could do it easily, then we'd all be fully enlightened right away. Since we're not, it's a good bet we haven't yet opened to the universe, which is our true self-nature. But at least we should know who we really are!

Anyway, the final part of Ra’s statement is a simple description of what happens next, and the value of concerted spiritual practice, which opens the 6th chakra at the forehead. As we open to the cosmos, the universal light power (called prana in Sanskrit, chi in Chinese, ki in Japanese and Êlan vital to the elegant French folks) enters us more fully, and proceeds along the chakras until it stops. This is no different from the flow of kundalini energy up the etheric centers along the spine – the channel called sushumna in Sanskrit.

As an aside, but not to be overlooked, Ra describes this practice of dual awareness of our human nature (knowing both the apparent and the essential), followed by wholehearted selfopening, to be a form of "intense seeking" -- although it doesn't seem particularly intense at all.

I guess, to their perspective, the self-awareness and balance needed to know both our timebound confusion and our timeless perfection with a calm mind, is no small feat. This is itself a

73

lovely statement that moves to the heart of what spiritual seeking is all about: total and thorough self-appreciation!

Anyway, to Ra, the value of 6th chakra activation is the fact that only when universal light energy reaches this point (indicating lower chakra clearance and non-blockage in centers 1-5, from the base of the spine up to the head), can we really render true and complete service.

In their own precise way, they tell us that perfected service-to-others is automatic at this point, in consonance with "the released energy generated by this state of consciousness". Awareness of perfection, both the perfection of Self and that of the Whole, generates a tangible energy radiance that serves the whole of Creation. How lovely!

In my opinion, this seems to be the only form of service what is wholly non-distorted, since there is no longer any notion of self, service, better or worse, or a need-to-do anything. This awareness of Oneness is the greatest offering we can make, and it’s no less than the offering of Creator to Creator.

So, in offering this update to you, yet another face of Infinity, I hope you understand what I am talking about. But even if you don’t, it’s helpful for us to consider that what we think to be real is simply the product of our current awareness, and as awareness grows we see ourselves in a whole new light. And as we see ourselves more fully, what used to be judged distortion is seen to be something quite different – and along the way we find that we're not really so distorted after all! It is my hope that you can know yourself to be the true total perfection that you are, and take a break from the self-improvement project. I think you'll find yourself a whole lot happier in doing so. As the old Greek saying goes, “know thyself!”

P.S. My little bird friend returned the next morning to my window sill, and began his intent pecking on the same window pane. Perhaps this time, he simply wanted to wake me up. But I am glad to have friends in high places, and maybe it's a message from the Universe: wake up, please! That's a message we can all use…

74

ONE REASON WHY WE SUFFER

Tonight an interesting idea came to me. I was wondering why people do things that make them feel bad, why people hurt themselves or suffer emotionally, in whatever ways…

I could see the first effect of suffering - we feel pain and sadness. And feeling sad and hurt, the most natural response is to comfort ourselves, to care for our emotional wounding, opening heart to our own painful feelings. And so it seemed clear: at least one reason why we cause ourselves suffering is to simply learn to love ourselves more, in comforting our own pain.

We create our pain to give ourselves an opportunity for greater self-caring.

The first object of learning to love is, of course, to love oneself. The way of open heart begins with compassion for our own pain. If we learn to love more, perhaps next time we won’t hurt ourselves so much...

And yet, what about all the children born into poverty or warfare-torn nations? What about all those who seem so innocent, being harmed or damaged by their society? Their hardship is not some emotional self-conflict, it’s genuine social oppression.

Yet, what about karma, and higher self programming life-lessons before we’re born? It’s hard to imagine why souls would choose such a miserable life journey. Yet, if we truly are souls, even these painful lives are planned from a higher dimension.

Perhaps for them too, from ancient karma we don’t understand, there is the same need: the need to learn or re-learn self-love, and a spiritual self-choosing to experience painful lives.

On planet earth, perhaps suffering is the major catalyst to help souls learn to live in love.

So I wonder -- could it be we all choose personal hardship to learn open heart? To cause ourselves suffering – and encourage ourselves to learn self-comforting, and thereby open heart, learning the way of love, beginning with ourselves?

Surely, we live in a world of great troubles, confusion, and conflict. But the future world (when earth becomes a 4th dimensional planet) will see universal love, and in the light of that great open sky, the suffering of our present time will dissolve like clouds in the sky – as we finally express our natural love of all, without giving ourselves more trouble. When we learn to love fully, there is no more need to create pain to learn it.

75

LOVE, PAIN, CURE

Today a friend sent me a poem by Rumi (1207-1273 A.D.), the Persian mystic: “One day your heart will take you to your lover. One day your soul will carry you to the Beloved.

Don't get lost in your pain – know that one day your pain will become your cure.”

I agree with this completely, but it’s not quite so simple…

“One day your heart will take you to your lover. One day your soul will carry you to the Beloved.”

Again, I agree - someday we will be with our true lover, our most Beloved soul and souls. But it may not happen in this particular human lifetime, it’s not always our life-plan.

Knowing our life as eternal, knowing death as just ‘passing over’ (crossing dimensions), our longing and loneliness dissolves in faith -- someday we will return to true home.

Those who come from Light return to Light; those of Light shall one day reunite in Light.

This is not emotional hope, it’s a law of Creation - those of like-nature evolve and join together.

For those who long to meet their soulmate or feel discouraged in painful relationship now, it’s very helpful to ‘take the long view’ and remember this human life is temporary and not ideal.

3D incarnation is a training, a testing, a sacrifice in service to all - but ncarnation is not forever.

Forever awaits us when we depart this dimension; without doubt, then our Beloved appears.

One teacher wrote to me, quoting another teacher: “There is no remedy for love, but to love more.”

(Henry David Thoreau) Broken-hearted, longing for love, regretting the past, ashamed of relationship failures… There is no remedy but to love more - loving self while drenched, drowned in rainstorms of distress.

To “love more” is the way of self-healing, leading to release of painful mind process. It may be slow and difficult, but we have no other spiritual path.

Rumi agrees: “Don't get lost in your pain - know that one day your pain will become your cure.”

It seems strange, how can my pain become my cure?

76

Not rejecting pain, I accept it as my friend - my 100% responsibility for creating it all by myself. I experience this pain due to my own emotional blockages, personal desires, and spiritual confusion.

If I were more evolved, such pain wouldn’t arise - but I am what I am, with no one to blame.

Getting “lost in your pain” is the opposite of using pain for self-healing. We get lost by circular thinking, self-punishment, wallowing in emotional distress and self-pity.

Lost in our pain, we fall into a dark hole of self-rejection – hating ourselves and mind process.

Hating inner pain and darkness, we build ever more walls and cells of self-limitation and woe.

But it need not be this way.

Says Rumi: “…your pain will become your cure.”

Tears will fall; our open eyes pour salt rivers of sorrow.

Innocence and ignorance crying, and spiritually we are all children.

Heart opens to receive the falling teardrops, and pain is my cure.

77

FROM INNER SEED TO OUTER FLOWER

All foundations are laid in accord with gravity, with law, with proper timing.

Awakening cannot be rushed, it flows in lawful sequence, and builds upon itself.

All seeds sprout in the soil of self-reflection, growing naturally at their own pace.

Therefore, develop wisdom from the bottom up, not the top down.

Begin where you are now, in present-moment mind conditions.

Truly helpful guidance grows from understanding & unconditional self-acceptance.

Knowing mind right now, without struggle or avoidance – this is a true foundation.

There is no lasting joy or peace from mere remembrance of sweet spiritual words.

Soon after heard or recalled, such words dissolve and are forgotten once again.

If in hearing we seek to run from painful mind patterns, pain is only buried & distorted.

And later after all avoidance stops, painful thoughts and feeling returns to mind again.

If you hate and seek to avoid painful thoughts and feeling, they will never be finished and never be healed.

Hate, avoidance, and rejection can never make healing.

If instead, you accept painful mind elements in self-kindness, seeking deeper understanding and taking fair responsibility – they will then dissolve in the heart-space of unconditional love, and release through time by true spiritual self-healing.

78

There is no enlightenment for purchase; healing and awakening is not given by teachers. Lasting joy blooms from your own working – by steady and clear mind-heart cultivation.

A brilliant wisdom-speaker offers truth to mirror what’s already known in deep mind. As the greatest teacher is within, the outer teacher sparks resonance with the Inner Guide.

Yet, because we distrust ourselves and prefer outer human guides, we rarely listen within, and live tone-deaf to the voice of Inner Guide.

Of course, this inner guide is Higher Self, your true self – the only source of wisdom.

All we learn by hearing human teachers and reflecting on their words, is known by remembrance and reconnection to the wisdom already present and alive in deep mind.

Thus the ancients taught, “seek within, the kingdom of heaven is within you, for all is One.”

Please be careful what you seek, and to whom you listen and give your true heart’s trust.

There are subtle liars and immature teachers afoot – and yes, now is a time of false prophets.

What we seek is what we are, and what we have always been.

No teacher can give you back to yourself.

Only you can return to who you really are…

In 3D body and human society, we forget much, doubt and grow confused – but it’s normal.

Yet, by consistent love-wisdom being, outer mind opens the veil to welcome inner mind.

From inner mind emerges awareness of all we truly are.

You can purchase technique, but heart-opening to reality in this moment is totally free.

The cultivation and revealing of the inner flower is inner work – priceless, silent, and still.

79

LIN-CHI AND THE TRUE MAN WITHOUT RANK One of the greatest Zen Masters of all time, who spoke powerfully to awaken without compromise, was Ch'an Master Lin-chi I-hsuan Hui-chao (Japanese, "Rinzai Gigen"). His recorded sayings, encounters and travels are preserved in the Lin-chi lu (Japanese, Rinzai-roku).

The translation I'm using for this chapter is by Ruth Fuller Sasaki, working with a team of Japanese and American academics, published in 1975 by the Institute for Zen Studies in Kyoto.

It is a scholarly, rigorous work, yet preserves the color and vitality of the original language and authentic dialogue.

Through various unconventional means, including shouting, beating, paradox, and personally driven reinterpretations of classical Mahayana Buddhist scripture, Lin-chi sought to wake his students from their clumsy slumber. And yet, his 'skillful means' was but a straight, simple expression of his own enlightenment. In that way, he wasn’t really trying to do anything at all.

In his own words: "As I see it, there isn't so much to do. Just be ordinary -put on your robes, eat your food, and pass the time doing nothing." (Discourse XVIII) Nevertheless, Lin-chi was famous for his wild martial style, which later gave rise to the harsh, austere Rinzai Zen lineage of Japan -- alive to this day, as one of the two major Zen schools. So how can we consider him "ordinary" in any way? His own words suggest the answer: "As for me, what I want to point out to you is that you must not accept the deluding views of others. If you want to act, then act. Don't hesitate." (Discourse X) With a mind free of deluding views, his contact with phenomena was clear and direct, immediate without hesitation -- and thus, his portion of innate power could manifest in all its intensity. This is the power of a true Master, with no obscuring veil between mind and experience: mind and phenomena freely mingle and play. His teaching, verbal and otherwise, emerges from this state of being.

So it is interesting, at least to me, that for all his martial power, Lin-chi also gave lengthy discourses. Chief among his teachings, repeated many times in these accounts, is his notion of "the true man." One example: "The Master took the high seat in the Hall. He said: 'on your lump of red flesh is a true man without rank who is always going in and out of the face of every one of you.

Those who have not yet proved him, look, look!" (Discourse III) Lin-chi makes a distinction here between body (the so-called "lump of flesh") and the true agent that makes use of it. In another discourse, it is recorded: "The Master said: Look at the wooden puppets performing on the stage!

80

Their jumps and jerks all depend on the man behind." (Discourse IX) This is the classical dichotomy between Self and vehicle, spiritual agent and mechanism. It might surprise us that his view is essentially the same as Western Cartesian dualism -- the old mind/body split at the root of so many of our problems. This kind of ontological statement seems more Hindu than Buddhist, as Hindu doctrine posits a Higher Self principle (or "Atman") as the agent who uses a physical body. It is interesting that Lin-chi, enlightened as he was (I assume!), still made use of this notion -- although I’m sure he only used it as an expedient teaching tool. The following statement clarifies the matter: "This physical body of yours, composed of the four great elements, can neither expound the Dharma [Buddhist teaching] nor listen to it... Then just what can expound the Dharma and listen to it? This very you standing distinctly before me without any form, shining alone -- this can expound the Dharma and listen to it! Understand it this way, and you are not different from the Patriarch Buddha." (Discourse X; bracketing added) Lin-chi is really saying that the essential Buddha is none other than the One who controls the physical body. This "true man without rank" has no form and is definitely not a fixed object. The "true man" is intrinsically free of the basic qualities of material and mental phenomena. The One who sits upon a lump of red flesh is free of impermanence, suffering, and insubstantiality -what Buddhists call "the three marks" of all conditioned phenomena. True nature is intrinsically free, now and forever.

Yet, this is also the "very you" whom Lin-chi states "stands distinctly" before him. The teaching here is not too different from the Hindu conception. Buddha-nature is the formless human essence, not particularly different, or so it seems from the Western conception of "soul."

Actually, Lin-chi probably wouldn't consider it an "eternal" soul (as in the Judeo-Christian notion), so there’s not quite total agreement here. The same discourse explains: "Followers of the Way, mind is without form and pervades the ten directions…

Fundamentally, it is one pure radiance; divided it becomes the six harmoniously united spheres of sense [the five physical senses, plus intellect]. Since the mind is non-existent, wherever you are, you are emancipated." (Discourse X; bracketing added) Stated simply, each and every form that appears to be different from total pure luminosity is but a false, illusory display. Only true Mind is "Buddha" (which is, itself, beyond all description).

Furthermore, the personal mind we use is but an apparently separate expression of unified, allpervading Mind -- just a temporary "division into the six spheres of sense."

While other Ch'an Masters taught the same doctrine, it is the somewhat esoteric formulation Lin-chi gives -- set in the matrix of his own unique gunshot style -- that sets it apart from others.

Yet, as he’d be the first to admit, all his words and deeds were but empty teaching tricks...

Notably, the "true man" is associated with light and vision, and many of the metaphors Lin-chi uses to describe true Mind are visual:

81

"Followers of the Way, he who at this moment, before my eyes is shining alone and clearly listening to my discourse -- this man tarries nowhere; he traverses the ten directions and is freely himself in the three realms... In traveling everywhere through every land, in bringing enlightenment to sentient beings, he is never separate from his present mind. Everywhere is pure, light illumines the ten directions, and the ten thousand dharmas [things] are one as is."

(Discourse XIII; bracketing added) For Lin-chi, realization is attained by clear perception and union with the "true man" -- the One who changes not, despite all outer flux. In fact, this One is none other than the all-Light pervading the ten directions. Pure Mind is the "true man," the Buddha. The true human agent, separate, yet tied to the lump of red flesh, is the universal principle of pure light/intelligence.

Actually, this is a very esoteric statement, not often seen in Zen teaching.

Extrapolating further, we can say that this light-self manipulates the body, and thus interacts with material phenomena. This is a most 'occult' notion, in total agreement with the ageless wisdom of Theosophy. Lin-chi is basically saying that true human nature (a.k.a. "soul") is none other than radiant luminosity, engaged with, yet absolutely free of body/mind phenomena. This teaching is actually esoteric Buddhism in a Ch'an context.

When the pure intelligent light identifies with transitory forms (physical, emotional, mental, or beyond) it is called "a deluded sentient being." When it realizes its own self-nature to be none other than pure formless Mind, that One knows itself as Buddha. Indeed, the only true existence beyond all change, shape and shift, is this formless, boundless, impersonal awareness. Of course, for most of us, such total luminosity is shrouded by the common identification with the flux of body/mind matter.

Again and again, Lin-chi expounds this same teaching: "There is only the man of the Way, listening to my discourse, dependent upon nothing -- he it is who is the mother of all Buddhas... Followers of the way, the you who right now is listening to my discourse is not your four elements; this you makes use of your four elements. If you can fully understand this, you are free to go or stay [as you please]."

(Discourses XIV, XV; bracketing added) It is only by direct contact with the "true you", the One who uses the four elements of a dense fleshy form, that one gains existential freedom. Since this freedom is ultimately dependent on nothing, it can't be gained by spiritual practice, nor by virtue or good deeds. In the final analysis, "there is only" this true Way-man, because everything else is impermanent, dreamlike, without abiding self-nature. But lest we get stuck in duality, we should also remember that this "all-pervading radiance" is also the true nature of all things (body/mind included), not located 'in some place' above or beyond the personal lump of red flesh.

In the achieved recognition of the “true man,� the One spotless and untouched by all phenomena, we regain the inner freedom that had been lost through our dependence on causes and conditions -- our "thirst for becoming" and mistaken identification. But frankly, all 82

this discussion is still nothing but concept, and even Lin-chi's teaching of the "true man" is only used to counteract our mistaken self-identification with body/mind process. In true liberation, there is no more need to talk of inner man or outer conditions.

In its most non-dual expression, real freedom comes only from realization of the "true man": "If you want to freely live or die, go or stay, to take off or put on [your clothes], then right now recognize the man who is listening to my discourse. He is without form, without characteristics, without root, without source, and without any dwelling place, yet is brisk and lively." (Discourse XIV; bracketing added) Freedom arises when we recognize who we really are -- and in our normal way of being, it is shattered when we think, speak, and act from habitual identification with body/mind phenomena. This process of identification and "thirst for becoming" (a deeply insightful teaching of the Buddha himself), is manifest in the endless stream of our personal tendencies, divided neatly by Buddhists into the triad of desire, aversion, and ignorance. When we realize ourselves to actually be this free inner agent, then we become freedom itself.

In the chronicle of Lin-chi's rugged teaching, we see a beautiful example of action without hesitation. His wild ways -- shouting, beating, knocking over tables, and so on -- is but skillful means in accordance with clarity, without fixed root. The true man, ever and always, is free and unperturbed. In Discourse XVIII, we hear a teaching that sounds curiously like the Chinese Taoist, Chuang Tzu: "Only you, the follower of the Way right now before my eyes listening to my discourse, [only you] enter fire and are not burned, enter water and are not drowned, enter the three hells as though strolling in a pleasure gardens, enter the realms of the hungry ghosts and the beasts without suffering their fate. How can this be? There are no dharmas [genuine objective phenomena] to be disliked." (Discourse VIII; bracketing added) Actually, this is a very radical statement, and begins to undercut Lin-chi's own previous teaching. Such self-dismissal and awareness of the relativity of all conceptual teaching (no matter how clear and helpful), is a hallmark of the Ch'an school. It is the essence of what constitutes "living Zen" as opposed to "dead Zen" -- the latter being that old finger pointing to the moon. Words may point us to the goal, but pondering their mental minutiae is surely not the goal itself.

Two ideas stand out here.

First, the true inner Way-man is utterly non-physical, formless, and beyond all phenomenal activity. Thus, that One can never be burned, drowned, or in any other way essentially affected by physical conditions. Without intending to do so, this statement is actually not far from the ordinary New Age understanding of Higher Self – a higher-dimensional formless being of unityawareness beyond identification with form.

That which is pure spacious light can’t be affected by movement of the four elements. Thus, the Taoist sage as described by Chuang Tzu is unruffled by gain or loss, praise or blame, or disaster 83

of any type. The sage knows himself to be this true man and has fused awareness with this essential agent – he thus stands free of misfortune and the cycles of phenomenal display.

Secondly, Lin-chi states there are no real dharmas to like or dislike anyway – they’re all but conditional mirages and phenomenal play without abiding self-nature -- so we need not hate anything. Knowing our innate formless 'self' (dare I use this word?), we roam freely without care. The true man is beyond form, and form itself is empty -- so why not be ordinary and “do nothing”? Or shout, or just do as you please?

Of course, acting freely without total comprehension and fusion with the “true man” can have disastrous consequences, as many a recent Buddhist teacher-scandal shows. And by nature, this being-in-emptiness includes compassion, as unity embraces all life equally.

Regarding action and non-action, which gives us another comparison to Taoist thought (as Taoists speak extensively about wu-wei, Chinese for “non-doing”), Lin-chi states: "Motion and motionlessness both are without self-nature. If you try to seize it [Buddha-nature] within motion, it takes a position within motionlessness. If you try to seize it within motionlessness, it takes a position within motion... Virtuous monks, motion and motionlessness are merely two kinds of states; it is the non-dependent Man of the Way who utilizes motion, and utilizes motionlessness." (Discourse XVIII; bracketing added) If we try to seize upon conditioned states of motion or motionlessness, within ‘our own’ mindstream and/or the so-called external environment, we’re still far from the liberation and the “non-dependant Man of the Way.” These two states are expressed by our ordinary selforiented action-reaction patterns on the one hand (motion), and a quietist attachment to stillness (motionlessness) – both common forms of false freedom. Only when at last we realize the insubstantiality of all such states and drop all clinging, can we utilize them freely. At that point, we begin to be a real teacher and guide to others on the 'path to' enlightenment.

Hence, a Master may fall silent, or shout, beat, or walk away from an inquiring student. Since the essential Way of liberation can’t be found in any state, the true teacher undercuts all forms of grasping in a student's mind -- grasping at form, feelings, views and opinion, stillness, energy conditions, and supersensible states.

Remaining attached to states of mind, we believe they’re real and substantial – yet that reification (“the fallacy of treating an abstraction as if it were a real thing”) shows we’ve not yet met the true Man of the Way. Following the conditioned and illusory, the seeker is still far from liberation. Although such philosophy is difficult and subtle, it’s near the heart of what the Buddha taught and what Lin-Chi expressed by his very being.

I am sure some Buddhists criticized the Taoist notion of wu-wei as just another form of quietism, an apparent attachment to motionlessness. However, the real meaning of Taoist wuwei is not quietism at all, but rather, activity in harmony with the ever-changing, everunchanging Way of all life as it is.

84

Later on in this same talk, Lin-chi speaks of the vanity of the very act of searching for the true man, the inner Buddha-nature: "Do you know who it is who right now is running around searching this way? He is brisk and lively, with no roots at all. Though you try to embrace him, you cannot gather him in; though you try to drive him away, you cannot shake him off. If you seek him he retreats farther and farther away; if you don't seek him, then he's right there before your eyes, his wondrous voice resounding in your ears. If a man has no faith [in this], he'll waste his entire life."

(Discourse XVIII; bracketing added) Again, to search for true self is to deny its very presence -- right here, right now -- like "searching for your head with your head" (from the Surangama Sutra, another Chinese Mahayana work). Lin-chi's description of the true man fits the ideal Ch'an Master (or student) perfectly: brisk and lively, without roots at all. The "inner agent" has no clinging: "the man of the Way leaves no trace of his activity." That which is beyond form never cling to form -- but it can cling to mistaken identification with form. What is non-physical can never touch the physical, in truth – and any other self-identification is illusion.

So Lin-chi cut through all his disciples brought him, and most certainly their view of Buddhism, coming as it did from conceptual identification and not liberation itself: "Neither in this world nor beyond this world is there any Buddha or any Dharma. Even if such things existed, they would only be works and writings for the guidance of little children, expedient remedies for illnesses, and displays of names and phrases. Moreover, names and phrases are not of themselves names and phrases; it is you, who right now radiantly and vividly perceive, know, and clearly illumine [everything] -- you it is who affix all names and phrases."

(Discourse XXI; bracketing added)

Buddha, Dharma, and all profound Buddhist scriptures themselves -- all mere display of names and phrases. Their concepts are not particularly important at all. What’s really important is simply the One who considers them. It’s no less than the true man searching outside himself, for himself. The very searcher that which is sought. Indeed, Hindu yoga says the same thing: "When the Knower, Known, and means to knowledge are unified, then there is Brahman."

(Traditional Vedic Saying) Thus, in all his words and acts, Lin-chi uses expedient means to cut through students' endless round of seeking and conceiving. Indeed, his teaching of the "true man without rank" is merely another form of "name and phrase." And yet, its goal (and hopefully, its effect as well), is only to help the student turn his own mind-light back upon itself, reversed from its normal focus outwards into the three worlds of samsara (“birth and death”).

85

Such is the drama of a true inner man who realizes himself as such, offering guidance by dogand-pony shows for other true men who’ve forgotten themselves – running around seeking themselves in the eyes of others, living lives as little children.

And lest we think he’s proud of his own circus act, or that these tricks of the tongue are sacred word from the great sage on high, Lin-chi is the first to gutter such fool’s praise: "Virtuous monks, at present I've no other choice than to speak so much trash and rubbish. Don't be mistaken." (Discourse XIX) Even the Master's words, no matter how clear, are only words. Compared to the jewel of true liberation, realization of essential freedom and the "true inner man," they're just shit. Of course, not too many spiritual teachers speak this way, and certainly not today. It seems most spiritual students actually want to remain as children and idolize their holy daddy, the perfect guru (or channel, or healer, or leader). Few teachers themselves would risk losing their devotees, ashram, or income by cutting down their own hallowed words.

And thus, few teachers are as free and complete as Lin-chi I-hsuan Hui-chao. Most teachers still need their students, and thus bind them still…

It is the glory of Lin-chi that he knew and didn't hide the futility of trying to deliver that which can only be self-generated. As with Gautama Buddha himself, the intention here is simply to help the student wake up, not to create new doctrine or debate stale theory. The only thing that really matters is conscious fusion in awareness with the inner One who seeks. This is it.

Can we really know this One and let go all "guidance for little children?" Actually, it is ironic (or perhaps, tragic) that already-enlightened beings suffer so much to remember our own enlightenment. But this seems to be the state of affairs in the human, 3D realm.

Overall, Lin-chi's life, teaching, practice, and realization can be summed up thus: "When at these words you turn your own light in upon yourselves and never seek elsewhere, then you'll know that your body and mind are not different from those of the Patriarch-Buddhas and on the instant have nothing to do -- this is called obtaining the Dharma." (Discourse XX) Therefore, Lin-chi can state without doubt: "As I see it there really aren't so many problems. If you want to act, act; if you don't, don't."

(Discourse XX) The final result of Ch'an simplicity is freedom and straight-forward living. Self-doubt and all forms of seeking -- material, mental, and spiritual -- are quelled at last. And thus the sage becomes quite ordinary, disappears into the mass of humanity and soon, returns to forever.

Source: Sasaki, Ruth Fuller; The Record of Lin-chi. Kyoto, Japan: Institute for Zen Studies, 1975.

86

IV. THE SPIRITUAL PATH: TRUTH AND KARMA

LOVING TRUTH The other night in bed before entering sleep, I wondered why some people are willing to face bitter truth while others keep their head in the sand and cling to false notions. Likewise for an individual – why is it we sometimes long for truth, while other times we simply close our ears?

Aside from the fact that 3D mind is veiled, why is it so difficult to welcome greater truth?

Specifically, I thought about two areas: (1) the hidden evil of human leaders, and (2) the hidden glory of true self and cosmic life. These are equally important themes – the first relates to the reality of vast global suffering, injustice, warfare and deceit we see in humanity, and the second points to the reality of universal family, higher dimensions and soul, and the infinite love of Creation. Only seeing life’s surface level (given by the physical 5-senses and intellect) and rejecting the invisible, is a tendency very much connected to trusting human authority and like a child, believing all their words…

In America, some people still believe in Obama’s goodness, believing he’s a good Democrat to save us from evil Republicans. Others are convinced he’s a puppet of negative forces himself, tasked with the job of destroying America. Some people believe traditional churches, public schools and national government are honest and true, while others see them as tools of brainwashing and subtle mind control.

Some people imagine life ends with physical death, and God is a jealous old man punishing those who don’t follow church regulations. These folks also believe there’s no such thing as soul growth and higher dimensions, and consider the totality of life to be all we see and hear, no more. While some people seek within for spiritual guidance, most humans seek guidance by human leaders whom they feel know more than they do. There are enormous differences in individual understanding and spiritual maturity in this world.

To me, it’s amazing how many conflicting opinions we have. Since I’ve never quite believed myself fully “part of this insanity,” (as Ra said about wanderers who have trouble fitting into society), it’s never been hard for me to question human authority. From a young age I distrusted their words and sensed deception and ignorance in those holding positions of power – in school, religion, government, society, and family. Of course, this made it easier for me to delve deep into spiritual life and meditation, seeking to validate their ideas by inner seeking alone. Of course, there’s no guarantee at all that the ‘truths’ revealed by inner seeking and reflection are any truer than those told to us by a priest, president, school principal, or media reporter.

In the end, our knowing of truth depends on our own spiritual maturity in loving light.

87

Like most teachers and speakers, my purpose has been to share what I consider genuine truth.

For the past 15 years my main teaching has been based on the Ra Material, because in my view it is the purest expression of cosmic reality from Higher Self available. Our true self or essential being stands outside time and space, and knows the roadmap to full enlightenment and reunified awareness – and this is the view Ra offers.

I’ve supplemented their information with Western metaphysics, Buddhism and Hinduism, Taoism and psychology. I consider these teachings essential because the more they are used, the greater the transformation of mind/spirit produced. Actually, this is an excellent way to judge the relevance and depth of any spiritual teaching: by repeated study and practice, does it lead to expansion of awareness, understanding, fulfillment and ability to serve others?

Many times I’ve been asked, ‘why do you think Ra is so important; how do you know it is true?’

Often I reply, “well, how do you know anything is true?” Meaning, how do we ever know what is true, real, or important? How do you know you won’t be punished if you don’t take Jesus to be your personal savior? How do you know soul and reincarnation, karma and higher dimensions are real, and not merely hopeful fantasy? How do you know you are anything more than a bag of bones and bio-chemicals? And for that matter, how do you know any particular human leader is telling the truth, and not just a clever liar?

How do you know what is true and what is a lie?

From my perspective today, after years of teaching and answering questions related to a host of channels, religions, new age leaders and writers, I’m left with a simple conclusion – most people really don’t know what’s true. I am not implying I know anything more than you, but I do understand the maturity, accuracy, and congruence-to-reality of the sources on which I depend. Most spiritual seekers, unfortunately, don’t realize there are levels of understanding, consciousness, and spiritual maturity – and therefore, greater and lesser degrees of wisdom and power in various teachings.

In the end, we return to the question, just how much do you love truth? Do you really love truth or are you just curious? Do you love it enough to rebuild your understanding to conform to a view that doesn’t fit your current beliefs, and doesn’t feel 100% happy? Do you love truth enough to continue seeking even when it hurts, when it reveals aspects of yourself (or human society, or the universe) that are shocking, complex and disturbing – or instead, humbling, glorious and amazing – or even, when truth is far beyond human mind itself?

Just how much do you love truth?

It’s a good question to ask ourselves, I think.

I wrote about this in a chapter of my book Universal Vision, entitled “Why are they Laughing?” I asked, ‘why do they laugh when I talk of wanderers, walk-ins, and ET souls coming to earth in service from higher dimensions?’ Why don’t they just question me further, or calmly say they 88

don’t know, and give the ideas a fair hearing? Why laugh – instead of peacefully listening, considering, and reflecting on those strange ideas?

Fortunately, I also answered my questions in that chapter…

I concluded they laugh because they’re afraid, they’re humbled, threatened, and somewhat ashamed to consider reality so much greater than they imagined. They don’t feel safe admitting their beliefs could be wrong, limited, small, or totally mistaken. Those mocking radio interviewers simply didn’t want to admit or even consider their ignorance – and they certainly do not love truth. I am not blaming them, but this is another truth we shouldn’t fear: that most humans in positions of authority and leadership are quite conceited and small-minded.

In fact, it is very, very important for wanderers’ awakening to disengage, disconnect, and detach from consensus social beliefs about life and death, world and cosmos, good and evil, and the trustworthiness of human leadership. To fully move into power, we must reject false beliefs and limited understanding – whether it comes from priests or presidents, channels or gurus, teachers or parents. We must learn to recognize truth by ourselves, and know for ourselves what is real, not simply swallow all we’re fed. This process of developing critical thought, self-reflection, and self-validation is today more important than ever, as the volume of information available grows and grows. It’s kind of like a battle for your mind.

But the main point is this: How well we learn depends on the strength of our desire to learn.

All we realize and finally know, the degree to which we expand awareness, energy, and essential qualities of consciousness, all depends on our willingness to enter the unknown. There is a necessary breaking down, shattering, and deconstruction of old patterns to allow rebuilding a new vision of reality, a more expanded and detailed conceptual map, a more mature knowing of reality – which then becomes a platform for further growth.

There’s an unspoken fact, however, beneath the process of truth-seeking and endless disagreements as to what’s real and what isn’t. This is fact that there are levels of understanding, and varying degrees of human intelligence and capacity for logical thought.

‘Seek and you will find’ is absolutely true, but what we find depends on the mental strength of the seeker, the relative power of seeking, and the purity of desire to find truth regardless of personal emotion and bias. Because of pre-existing notions and differences in the desire to discover truth, a single teaching leads people to very different conclusions. Likewise, human leaders beloved to their followers may be seen as totally negative by others – and who is right, and who knows which view is true?

Perhaps you can’t convince others of your beliefs, but you can trust what you determine to be true.

89

Of course, in the field of metaphysics and spiritual reality beyond the physical senses, there is simply no proof (according to ordinary 3D mind) of this or that notion. There’s no proof of cosmic plan or cosmic law, angels or soul, higher self or ET groups. Some people believe crop circles are the result of wind patterns, government technology, or clever British pub blokes.

Likewise, I can’t prove anything to you either, but we can know truth for ourselves.

This is called “subjective knowing,” the foundation of all spiritual awakening. Thus, trusting our capacity to know truth without proof is the root of seeking wisdom. I may consider a particular channel or teacher immature, distorted and negatively oriented (i.e., controlling and violating free will), but their students may feel happy to be in their group. And so it is… here we must discover truth by ourselves – and the results of our discovery depend on strength of mind, willpower, and just how much we really love the truth.

When Ra was asked about the lack of proof in 3D life – our ignorance of self, other, lifepurpose, and all invisible spiritual reality – they made a distinction between ‘spiritual knowing’ and ‘spiritual acceptance.’ While deep knowing is difficult, we can learn to accept experience as it is, even without full understanding. Here’s what they said in relation to knowing, accepting, and spiritual freedom: “Ra: I am Ra… This [the 3D world] is not a dimension of knowing, even subjectively, due to the lack of overview [due to 3D mind-veiling] of cosmic and other in-pourings which affect each and every situation which produces catalyst. The subjective acceptance of that which is at the moment and the finding of love within that moment is the greater freedom.

That known as the subjective knowing without proof is, in some degree, a poor friend for there will be anomalies no matter how much information is garnered due to the distortions which form third-density.”

[Session 61; comments in brackets] http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?search_string=proof&look_here=answer%2Cquestion& search_type=phrase&row_limit=30&numeric_order=0&ss=1 And thus, “subjective knowing without proof is... a poor friend,” whom we can’t always trust due to 3D-mind limitations and personal bias. Unconditional acceptance of “that which is at the moment” is more reliable and stable, and “the finding of love within that moment” offers a greater freedom than depending wholly on the intellect. No doubt, it’s nearly impossible to know anything fully with 3D mind, and opening heart to love and unconditional acceptance is often the only way to make peace with painful experience.

Nevertheless, living unconditional acceptance isn’t the end of personal evolution.

Just loving the moment is insufficient for making certain decisions, particularly those needing discernment and careful thought. Just “feeling good” isn’t always enough to decide what’s best 90

for us. Children may feel good eating candy all day long, until they get sick and nauseous.

Wanderers may feel good in a cult or new age group, until they realize the leader is negative and self-serving. Citizens may feel good their candidate was elected president, until they realize he’s a liar. While I totally support trial-and-error learning, having wisdom and clear mind at the start saves a lot of headache and heartache later on.

And so, although subjective knowing is often unstable, absolute truth is quite available. As Ra said, the strength of inner light (soul awareness in 3D form) depends on the strength of our seeking that light – and it’s the same with truth. The strength and durability of inner knowing and clear awareness of truth, depends on the intensity of our longing for truth.

What you love you shall experience, and that for which you deeply long you will become.

If you think you have a weak mind and are a very confused person, please don’t worry – mind can change, awareness can grow, and truth can be known for yourself more and more. Deep understanding is not natural to 3D mind, but understanding will grow by continued seeking.

Dearly loving truth is nothing less than dearly loving God, Creator/Creation as-it-is.

Seekers of light, whose essence is light, whose home and destination is infinite light, should certainly not follow false leaders, phony speakers, deluded channels, and deceptive political puppets. It is far better to trust yourself, and be your own leader.

Loving love, we love all and taste joy.

Loving wisdom, we see truth and remain knowing.

Knowing well, we live at ease and become simple again.

May we all seek truth, and live in peace in truth beyond thought.

91

THE FIFTH CHAKRA: PART I

In general, most New Age teaching speaks of love, kindness and self-healing, yet for most people, the 5th chakra (also called ‘throat center’ or 5th ray) is quite blocked, partly because we’re so focused on being just kind and caring. Families, schools, and religion rarely teach us clear communication, clear discernment and critical thinking to know truth from falsehood.

Unfortunately, love without wisdom (4th chakra strong, 5th chakra weak) is a big problem. Ra also talks about this in a passage I’ve divided into Sections [A] through [D] below. It’s is a very important teaching about 5th chakra functions, and how to know if 5th chakra is blocked: “The blue-ray center [5th chakra] of energy streaming is the center which, for the first time, is outgoing as well as in-pouring [A]. Those blocked in this area may have difficulty in grasping their own spiritual and mental dynamics [B], and further difficulty in expressing this kind of self-understanding [C]. Entities blocked in this area may also have difficulties in accepting communication from others [D].” [Volume I, Session 15; brackets added] Section [A] explains the main energy difference between 5th chakra and the 4th, while sections [B] through [D] explain the signs of 5th chakra blockage. In Part I of this chapter we’ll take a look at sections [A] and [B].

[A]: “Outgoing as well as in-pouring” Unlike the heart chakra (which is only “in-pouring”), 5th chakra is also “outgoing” – it both sends and receives energy, which the kindly heart just cannot do. This in itself is a very profound point, which took me years to really understand.

In perfect 4th chakra love, we receive all, welcome all, and open to all experience in unconditional acceptance. We feel deeply, listen to our process and pain, and receive life as it is without conflict or trying to control. All these are examples of energy “in-pouring” – and there’s a deep principle hidden here: Love (4th chakra only) is not a giving, but instead, a pure-hearted full receiving.

On the other hand, 5th chakra allows “outgoing” energy for the first time, and creates an energy bridge from the ‘mind/body centers’ (chakra 1 through 5, base of the spine to throat center) to the ‘spirit centers’ in the head (chakras 6 and 7). Love is essential, but love without wisdom can’t quite fly, like a bird with just one wing.

5th ray sees life clearly, thinks and knows, speaks well and hears deeper meaning and intentions – while 4th ray opens and accepts, feels and agrees, cares and sympathizes, but can’t quite put truth into words. Many kind people are very confused, and can’t speak truth clearly.

92

In service to others, 5th ray speaks truth well – while 4th ray simply feels deep kindness to all.

In facing evil, 5th ray sees the hidden, knows the ugly, and understands the negative mind. Yet, when facing negativity, 4th ray finds its kindly heart rejected and rebuffed, and cannot fit such ‘evil’ into a benevolent cosmic plan.

Thus, in volume III of the Law of One, Ra says: “Radiation without the necessity of response begins with blue [5th] ray…”

We can serve those who need us by love alone, but to serve all creation, wisdom is required.

“Radiation without the necessity of response” means service to others (out-going energy giving) that doesn’t depend on the situation – and while facing negativity, can certainly send love/light.

Just as a clear mind understands all, blue ray serves all life, needing nothing in return.

[B]: “Grasping their own spiritual and mental dynamics” In simple terms, the four main functions of throat chakra are these: a. b. c. d.

To know your own mind To be able to speak your mind freely and deeply To know the mind of others, and greater life-patterns To receive the words, truth, and meaning of others

In section [B], Ra refers to item “a.” above - the ability to know our own mind process.

5th chakra blockage creates difficulty in understanding our own spiritual and mental patterns.

With love, we feel our process and accept it as it is – but we may still not understand ourselves too well. Only by the power of wisdom turned within, seeing the patterns of our own mind, can we know ourselves clearly.

Just as we practice love and healing first upon ourselves, so too, do we first practice wisdom and knowing upon our own mind. Love is beautiful and heart-moving, but wisdom reveals all that is hidden, including that which is not yet in-love (such as negativity), and that’s important.

Only by deep self-knowing can we release non-loving and unhealed emotions, patterns and beliefs. Only by that can we understand our karmic challenges, life-lessons, Higher Self agendas, and personal path. And this is the most important function of 5th chakra – deep self-knowing.

If we wonder, “who am I, what am I doing here, what am I feeling, what’s my life-path?” – it’s surely due to 5th chakra blockage. Of course, it’s a very normal condition among earth humans, and we need not blame ourselves for our own lack of wisdom. When we focus on self-inquiry and clear communication, 5th chakra blockage will surely release.

In Part II, we’ll consider Sections [C] and [D] – self-expression and truly knowing others.

93

THE FIFTH CHAKRA: PART II

In the last chapter, I gave some of Ra’s teaching about 5th chakra – also called the wisdom or throat center, blue ray, or R5: “The blue-ray center of energy streaming is the center which, for the first time, is outgoing as well as in-pouring [A].

Those blocked in this area may have difficulty in grasping their own spiritual and mental dynamics [B], and further difficulty in expressing this kind of self-understanding [C].

Entities blocked in this area may also have difficulties in accepting communication from others [D].”

[Ra Material, Session 15] It’s very interesting that 5th chakra is considered “outgoing as well as in-pouring” [A]. While love (4th ray, R4) is the basis of the positive spiritual path, it’s only receptive and magnetic.

Wisdom has a special power to express love/light by mind, by words and thought. Powerful, creative service and deep knowing require 5th chakra activation, not only a good heart.

Section [B] tells us that 5th chakra blockage makes self-knowing confused, and I think it’s true: ‘if we can’t speak it, it’s probably because we don’t know it.’ In Sections [C] and [D] we’ll see how this blockage limits us in other ways.

[C]: “Expressing this kind of self-understanding” With 5th chakra blockage, we have a hard time speaking clearly in words – saying just what we mean, expressing our point of view, making ourselves known. We feel things are vague and uncertain, we feel hesitant and unclear, and in our talking others get confused too.

For some, it’s easy to speak about work, spiritual ideas, daily life, or book learning – but hard to communicate real personal feelings, needs, desires, and inner conflicts. Being able to speak our emotional process – appropriately, at the right time, to what extent and to whom – is also a function of 5th ray. When throat center is blocked, we’re really not quite sure what to say.

“Expressing this kind of self-understanding” is the “outgoing” function of throat chakra, and freely offered love/light giving is the essence of creative service.

[D]: “Accepting communication from others” 94

Finally, 5th ray blockage also makes it hard to accept communication from others. If we don’t know it, we can’t speak it, and we probably can’t hear it either. When the mind’s inner eye of self-reflection is unclear, we also can’t see the life outside ourselves.

So it’s very simple: Portions of personal mind process and feeling that we reject, block, avoid, or don’t understand, we also can’t accept, understand, and recognize when expressed by others.

“I can’t hear from you what I can’t feel in me… I can’t understand your story because I don’t know my own.” When the inner eye is blocked, our ears are blocked too.

From this teaching, we can also see how 4th and 5th chakras need each other – just as eyes and ears work together (seeing & hearing, knowing & receiving). Energy blockages in either chakra maintain and trap energy blockages in the other.

When deep self-knowing is stuck (R5 blockage), we also can’t accept ourselves fully (R4 blockage). So, even if we’re loving and kind, deeper levels of heart chakra are still blocked.

If we don’t know ourselves well, then we can’t know others well, and can’t accept them either.

And so we might say: “I can’t understand you because I don’t know myself.”

In creating a diagram about the chakras, a friend of mine recently wrote:  

R5 = the love to freely express R4 = the love to freely receive

It’s true: on the positive path (though not on the negative path) both R4 and R5 express love:  

R5 = the lovingness of seeking, knowing & sharing truth freely R4 = the lovingness of honest unconditional acceptance of all

Again, heart and throat centers are like two wings of a bird, or two legs of a runner – love and wisdom are the two aspects of mind, and each needs our attention and focus to grow strong.

From a higher view, R4 and R5 are actually two portions of the same chakra – the essence of knowing. In the unified body/mind/spirit energy field, R4 + R5 blended together = MIND. Both are essential and for those who love deeply, 5th chakra should never be neglected.

Only the deepest love accepts complete wisdom, And only the deepest wisdom expresses total love.

95

FANTASIES, DESIRES, AND NEEDS

To continue emotional healing and releasing 5th chakra blockages, it’s very important to know our own fantasies, desires and needs.

How can I know myself unless I know the full range of what I want?

Fantasies are patterns of longing in imagination – generally, our ideal hopes.

Of course, sometimes they’re very confused & incompatible with the limits of 3D society.

Although many fantasies can never be experienced physically in this human world, Such dreams point to deeper emotional needs, which we can fulfill in this life.

Desires are patterns of hope in the personal mind – and some are very deep and important.

Other desires are born of emotional conflict and suffering, perhaps even self-harming.

Knowing our desires well, we make friends with neglected aspects of deep mind.

No desire is wrong or bad, though some are harmful; yet, they can all be loved.

Needs are core soul patterns of emotional and spiritual necessity – balanced and true.

Most of us have the same core needs; thus we form groups, relationships & families.

We may fantasize about a perfect soulmate, but what we really want is an internal experience: the satisfaction of core needs for spiritual intimacy, free sharing, and heart-centered joining.

I wrote a poem about the dance between desire, fantasy, and conscious dreaming: When you can’t have it, accept that you can’t have it.

You might have it later, but now you do not.

There are many good reasons why you don’t have it.

By my own free will over time, I created this condition that feels like deficiency.

By perfect love-wisdom outside time, Higher Self made this plan for my learning.

Not-having is not punishment, nor to give me heartache.

I still have much to learn, but I’m not yet truly free.

But, if you can’t have it in this world, You can still have it in your mind – and so, Dream it!

Dream it fully.

Let your imagination hit the limits of the fantasy or desire.

96

Becoming extreme isn’t a problem; this is just a spiritual practice.

I love and trust myself enough to walk through dark shadows.

I will not harm anyone; there is no need to worry.

By dreaming it fully, for the first time you can truly know it.

You’ll know how it feels to have it, because you’re truly living it in mind.

By creating and surrendering to profound inner fantasy, I directly experience the fulfillment of my desire, in mind.

Deep mind energy-fields transform by the alchemy of balanced, directed fantasy, with true selfacceptance seeking greater self-understanding.

Feeling it deeply alone, I am actually living it now…

Ancient longing is softened by living true feeling in the dreaming.

And so, we may say this: Mind is the problem, and mind is the solution.

In Hinduism it is said: “mind is the slayer of the real, but mind is also the revealer.”

Ordinary mind hides absolute truth, yet enlightened mind reveals it.

And so we may say: Dissolve the problems of false mind in the solution of true mind.

But please remember, it can only be done in the solvent of love and wisdom!

97

CREATING OUR OWN REALITY – HOW AND WHY?

Why and how do we create our own reality?

To fully understand why we create our own reality, We must understand why we now live as a human being.

To fully understand why we now live as human being, we must consider who we truly are, what we are, and what is the ultimate purpose of our existence.

These are very deep questions, and many teachers have many answers.

These are questions whose answers cannot be proven by human science.

And so, only you yourself can find answers that feel right and true, to you.

And, as we grow in wisdom, these answers will also change…

Seeking these core truths, science cannot provide material proof -They are spiritual questions and metaphysical truths, known only by the inner mind.

What is meta-physical and spiritual, is beyond the proving of current human science.

But in the future, scientists will understand subtle energy, which is invisible to physical senses.

The study of quantum physics and powers of consciousness will lead humanity to this truth.

But right now, we can only know these truths internally, by intuition, by self-awareness.

You will discover a subtle and delicate feeling that says, ‘yes, I really feel this is so…’

With time and further seeking, questioning and listening, understanding will naturally grow.

As Jesus said,

98

“Seek and you will find, ask and it shall be given.”i

And so, what are we really?

Are we just a physical body with five senses and thinking brain only?

Modern human science, biology, psychology, and medicine say, ‘yes, that is what you are.’

But all spiritual traditions, East and West, and ET teachers too, say we are much more than that.

One teacher, Seth, says that we are an outer ego, inner ego, and essential timeless personality.

This essential self is also called Oversoul, Higher Self, true Self, and our Source.

In Indian religion it is called “Atman,” and in Buddhism it is called “Buddha Nature.”

All metaphysical teaching begins with this vision and view of our greater identity.

A great German mystic, Meister Eckhart said, "The eye through which I see God is the same eye through which God sees me; My eye and God's eye are one eye, one seeing, one knowing, one love."ii

This means, by knowing God or Ultimate Being we truly know ourselves – It means that who we really are is no different from God, the One Infinite Creator.

Do you feel shocked to hear this, or do you feel a certain kind of joy?

Christians say it is heresy, a great mistaken arrogant pride, to say ‘I am God.’ But all mystic traditions of meditation, East and West, claim to lead us to this realization.

That realization tells us this: Who we truly are, our essential personality or Oversoul, is one with the Creator of all.

The Creator is reveals itself in infinite forms and faces, but its essence is formless.

99

Your essence, my essence, and God’s essence are one indivisible life force.

Yes, there is no proof of this, but I think we should consider it very carefully…

And so, if our essence is one with God, the ultimate Creator of all -Why is it we often feel so small, so weak, and have so many personal troubles?

Why do we get sick and feel sad, with such painful emotions and limited understanding?

It’s hard to accept we are one with all, one with God – our experience certainly isn’t that way.

Why would the Absolute Creator choose such difficult experience as a human being?

We have such limited mind, so many troubles, so much confusion, so many personal challenges.

Unfortunately, there is no proving the answer – but you can know it by yourself.

A French Jesuit priest, Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, wrote: “We are not human beings having a spiritual experience; we are spiritual beings having a human experience.”iii This idea brings us a lot closer to understanding why we create our own reality.

So even if you don’t believe it, just consider this possibility: your essence is one with all.

Wouldn’t it be a great challenge for the One Infinite Creator to experience a human life?

To progress from such apparent limitation, confusion, and suffering to full self-remembrance…

What a supreme test, a strange drama of cosmic plan -- living a life-journey back to ourselves!

More than just brain and body, we can be called “soul” – a non-physical formless essence.

As Seth says, the ‘outer ego’ we consider ourselves to be is just a tiny portion of our total being.

100

This path back to ourselves is called soul evolution, the path of return, the way of unity.

It is the Tao of Lao-Tzu and Chuang-Tzu, the ‘middle way’ of Buddhism, the spiritual path Home.

This is the idea: Our essential being seeks to know, explore and experience itself fully.

The purpose of life is the development of awareness, the self-understanding of being One. Soul evolution is the way of spiritual cultivation, developing our ‘total self-equipment.’

This ‘equipment’ is also called “body-mind-spirit.”

In the Law of One series, the entity Ra said, very simply: “The purpose of incarnative existence is [the] evolution of mind, body, and spirit.”iv

And so, the purpose of living in human body is to further our total self-development.

Actually, this is the purpose of all life – mineral, plant, animal, human, and divine; visible and invisible, in form and formless; great and small, long and short, joyous and suffering.

The purpose of all life, from a spiritual perspective, is the development of all we are.

So we play the greatest game, the game of Oversoul Creator exploring itself – through happiness and sorrow, clarity and confusion, light and dark – a great and amazing journey.

We are more than just body and brain, we never die, and essence continues onward endlessly.

This essence projects itself as a human being, free to make choices according to mind’s desire.

These choices are made in each moment of consciousness – in thought, word, and deed.

Actually, we make choices again and again, endlessly in each moment of decision.

Some choices are made consciously before birth as part of Oversoul’s life-plan.

Other choices are made during human incarnation – some with deep understanding and selfawareness, others by confused thought and conflicted emotional process.

All those choices act as causes, leading to particular results as consequences – which then act upon us as further causes, to which we respond yet again, and so on and on.

101

By this, we create our own reality – according to the law of Karma and law of Attraction.

Again, these ideas can’t be proven, yet they are the basis of almost all spiritual teaching.

Many teachers, including Seth and Ra, say just the same thing.

And so, answering the question, ‘why do we create our own reality?’ is simple: We, as formless essence one with All, wish to know ourselves fully – and better than simply remaining as formless essence one with All, we take physical form as a human being.

As a human being, we then make endless choices and reap the consequences – and thereby taste a range of experience in body, mind, and spirit – all created only by ourselves.

This process proceeds through reincarnation in time and space, in the human realm and higher dimensions, and eventually beyond time-space consciousness itself.

This is the path of soul evolution: the full development of body/mind/spirit by steady progression through exploration of consciousness, via karmic law, expanding awareness and self-integration. It’s the “only game in town;” there is nothing else really happening here.

We create our own reality as a mirror in which to know ourselves better, fully, more intimately.

The laws of creation are established to help us find ourselves in the here & now, endlessly.

Another Christian mystic, Thomas a Kempis, said: “Wherever you go, there you are.”v I would clarify that: “Wherever you go, here you are.”

Whatever reality we create returns to our living experience in the present moment.

And so, the American spiritual teacher, Ram Dass taught us long ago: “Be here now.”vi We create our own reality by the law of Karma, the law of Attraction, to discover ourselves again and again, more and more fully, in the present moment of awareness.

But this self-discovery only happens if we seek to grow in love-wisdom, balance and understanding, and true inner power.

If we seek spiritual growth, our experience of life in the present moment also grows – knowing and expressing ever more of our total being.

102

By the way, the law of karma is not only a mystic teaching – the Roman orator, Marcus Cicero also said: “As you have sown, so shall you reap.”vii The Buddha, the ancient Hindus, Ra and Seth all taught it: that the law of karma, a universal principle, operates in human life as we make our own reality, then experience what we’ve created. As ‘energy follows thought,’ how we think directs energy to create our personal life.

The purpose of the law of karma, the law of attraction, is to know ourselves better by experiencing the results of our choices. By this, hopefully we will learn to make better choices, more filled with love-wisdom, in greater balance and inner-outer harmony.

Personal reality is self-created because all we think, all we say, all we do ripples out into the world, effecting the environment, our relationships, and all levels of body-mind-spirit process.

Another way to say it: “What goes around, comes around – as the call, the echo.”viii All we create by thought, word, and deed is expressed and sent out to make the life we live.

Seen this way, every person and situation we meet, every emotion and thought of mind is a mirror of just how and what we are choosing – a very personal mirror self-created and selfreflecting, for greater self-understanding.

Experiencing this life, we experience ourselves more fully – to know ourselves more fully, and learn to choose what supports a fulfilling, meaningful, joyous, loving and balanced life.

All the ways in which our mind and relationships are not in peace and well-being – these are all the many aspects of self that need greater love and understanding, acceptance and balance.

And how do we learn by creating our own reality?

By making choices we create experience in body, mind, spirit – and by doing so, we know ourselves more fully as a creator, and learn to create more perfectly.

By learning to create more perfectly we expand consciousness – and by doing so, selfawareness and spiritual self-integration grows.

With increased self-awareness and self-integration, we progress towards greater experience of all we are – our true spiritual identity, the reality of our being at-one with All There Is.

By operation of the Law of Karma -- by creating our own reality through many incarnations over time and space – we come to know the Law of One, namely, that: 103

“All things are one -- there is no polarity, no right or wrong, no disharmony, but only identity.

All is one, and that one is love/light, light/love, the Infinite Creator.”ix Knowing this Law of One is awareness of unity, experiencing unity with All There Is. And so, our universe is one great Life, and we are not separate from it.

Personal reality is created by the self for the self, to develop greater awareness of our total being.

When we experience suffering and find problems in body-mind, conflict in relationships, and confusion in life-expression – these are areas of self needing greater love and healing, wisdom and clarity, balance and harmony.

By careful self-reflection, by knowing and accepting the life we’ve created for ourselves, we can shift our attitudes and way of being with self and other – and gently learn to create the freedom and joy we seek.

As we develop greater self-awareness, we develop the powers of all creation.

Chapter Footnotes: http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Jesus http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Meister_Eckhart http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Pierre_Teilhard_de_Chardin http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?session_id=54&ss=1 [Law of One; session 54, question 23] http://www.goodreads.com/author/quotes/128952.Thomas_Kempis http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Remember_Be_Here_Now_%28book%29 http://www.famous-quotes.com/author.php?aid=1526 http://www.phrases.org.uk/bulletin_board/48/messages/539.html http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?session_id=4&ss=1 [Law of One; session 4, question 20]

104

METAPHYSICS OF KARMIC LAW: ADVANCED STUDY

Author’s Note: This chapter is difficult to read, and was also difficult to edit. It was written in a very rare state of mind in which I sought intellectual precision and philosophic accuracy in explaining karma from the view of Higher Self. If you choose to read this chapter I recommend taking just a section, or a few paragraphs at a time. If it seems too abstruse please leave it alone, but if you stay with it, you may find your mind quite expanded by the time you’re done (and you may even feel quite light-headed). Good luck!

Part I: Introductory Statements There is no greater evolutionary force in Creation than the karmic law of cause and effect. As the primary means by which souls evolve through all dimensions of apparent time-space, it is the prime mover in soul progression across all realms of incarnation.

It is itself a consequence and derivative of the grand Law of Free Will (the causative basis of manifest Creation) by which beings are given the right and, indeed the duty to continually choose their way. As its main function, the karmic law encourages and guides continual soul growth and the steady progress of time-space itself. It is no less magnificent than this, and generates the very pathways of all-dimensional existence, being this close to the heart of the Creator-Logoi in fulfillment of the unknowable Cosmic Plan.

Reaping what we sow, creating our own reality, meeting projected fragmentary aspects of inner life on the canvas of so-called external activity – all this is guided by the majestic law of karma.

It is the process by which the aspected and apparently complex (and self-contradictory) personal self returns in form, energy and consciousness to a completed universal self. Without karmic operation, souls literally could not return to themselves!

In human life, we wonder why various circumstances come our way, why some of us enjoy streaming pleasure while others seem doomed to constant limitation – and yet, all this proceeds under fixed karmic law, not accidental in the least. The universe is not capricious; Earth humanity simply doesn't comprehend the logic of soul progression along the long, multiincarnational and multi-dimensional way of polarized manifestation.

Siddhartha Gautama Buddha explained it simply and for practical use in his primary teachings.

As a "way-shower," he pointed out that virtuous thoughts and deeds are precursors to happiness, while selfishness in all forms is the progenitor of suffering. And yet, many souls of deep love and kindness here do suffer greatly, while many of the most heinous (negatively polarized souls) reap untold wealth and power, living in oases of luxury with continual options for further self-aggrandizement. This state of affairs simply can’t be understood without deep recognition of reincarnation planning, Higher Self programming, karmic law and life-purpose.

105

This principle of higher-dimensional planning for incarnation is the metaphysical basis for eventually coming to terms with the purpose of all form-based life itself. Though its complete dynamic can’t be fully understood with the current mind we use in the 3rd dimensional body, it can be penetrated in an elementary way by those who seek to know further. Such is the purpose of this chapter.

PART II: Essential Principles There can be no real understanding of karmic law without first accepting several main ideas, as noted below in points 1, 2 and 3. These ideas also create a philosophic gateway to all clear understanding of karmic operation in our own lives. Attachment to all these ideas will, of course, one day be transcended (in higher dimensions), but it’s useful at our stage of development to consider them. This includes the following: (1) A relatively eternal, time/space independent soul (in the Buddhist approach, a basically ‘non-self’ yet relatively stable and continuing life-stream of mental tendencies); (2) Multi-dimensions of life (the basic so-called "inner worlds" which are, in actuality, far more complex than the outer physical world of objects, people and forms); and (3) Intelligent invisible guidance (equated with God, Logos, Creator, Higher Self, or simply a wholly lawful self-organizing principle of Life and Mind itself).

I have no doubt that all we experience here on earth has been chosen at some level of our being. All the minutiae and larger situational experiences coming our way were created by us, either consciously or unconsciously, at human or spiritual levels. Thus, each of us absolutely and without exception 'deserve' and are due exactly and fully all we experience, down to the length and shade of each hair on the body. Karmic law is profoundly complex and exacting in all its details.

It is said that, "God never gives us more than we can handle," and, "all things exist for a purpose." Both of these statements speak of karma, essential to spiritual wisdom and realizing total self-responsibility for all of our lives -- which is the basis of all true self-healing.

Without such self-ownership of personal life details, we simply can’t make peace with ourselves, our fated life-components, and the current challenges we each confront. This type of realization is itself the basis for accessing the fuller powers of self, via personal linkage to divine will. Comprehending karmic law is, indeed, an exercise in plumbing the mind of God, and thereby, total divine power.

This type of metaphysical analysis also helps us understand the specific functions of karmic law, though the law goes far deeper than just explaining our personal process. We can’t make true 106

peace with the countless, ever-shifting, challenging dynamics of personality life without appreciating karmic law, its complexity and profound subtlety. Without such understanding, we remain in the position of Job (from the Biblical Old Testament), railing against the Creator for an experiences of suffering that he himself created. Of course, we all do this sometimes (or often).

Nor can we grasp the course and direction of group-soul progress (in our case, this pertains to collective human history and its current manifestations), without deep consideration of karmic process over millennia and across dimensions. Again, we can only achieve a mere toe-in to this vast understanding while still embodied in 3D form, but even our elementary attempt at such understanding has great personal value as a means to clearing and developing the mind.

Indeed, these are very serious and deep issues, and thus it is said that some of the highest, eldest, most sublime beings still working in form-based Creation oversee the complex details of karmic operation, at both collective and individual levels. For there are both karmic streams of individual souls on their own polarized path (pursuing either unity or separation, the so-called positive and negative orientations), as well as countless groups of souls, at all dimensional levels. For the so-called Lords of Karma, there is vast life to coordinate and assist in sevendimensional spheres.

Both categories of consciousness groups (that of relatively simple units of body-mind-spirit complexes, what we call "souls," as well as the greater coordinated streams evolving en masse), demand highly complex karmic oversight for their continued, proper evolution. Obviously, the spiritual growth of beings cannot be overseen and coordinated at the same level of their own learning -- it can only be overseen by those finished with such progression – i.e., those done with the entire circuit of 7-dimensional octave evolution.

In human affairs, this is comparable to the maxim that a problem can’t be solved at the same level of its creation nor in the same field of operation. In a little-appreciated statement, Einstein once stated something like, "the problems we face cannot be solved by the same minds that created them." This is even more so in the case of karmic operation, since the problems or challenges in terms of karmic flow are truly multi-dimensional.

All such groups (individual souls and collective soul groups) traverse inconceivable eons of timespace through multiple densities, along the course of which they are required to perfectly 'balance out' the consequences of all experiences they’ve consciously chosen and self-created through ignorance, distortion, and incomplete awareness of perfect oneness. As the path is circular, souls cannot return to their original true nature unless they have come back into energy resonance with the condition of their starting-point. God returns to God, via karma…

All such personal knots and blockages -- manifested in etheric energy fields as well as in apparent mental/cognitive confusion and imbalances -- must be resolved, untangled, and harmonized along the way. Only then can souls and soul-groups fully return to the innate condition of perfect love-unity, both our source and destination. Thus, metaphysical teachings refer to soul evolution as "the path of return."

107

The supervised dispensation of karmic dues, and the gradual and meticulously timed precipitation into manifest (apparently external) form of all we must experience, can only be effected by beings who are themselves so far outside time-space as to be entirely free of all karmic pull. There are angels who help in this process, in relation with Higher Self, and ultimately supervised by Lords of Karma who are actually of 8th density, a state of infinite being.

Rightly, oversight of karmic operation begins at the level of Higher Self in late-sixth density, so we are definitely a bit over our heads here! Nevertheless, some Wanderers on Earth have come from this level of being, and can thus appreciate this perspective...

Those beings who oversee karmic operation can be said to have absolute understanding of the boundless ramifications of an infinite variety of soul choices. With impeccable wisdom and skill they help create and advise on the fine details of karmic process, all for the purpose of catalyzing required soul balancing and continued evolution.

Obviously, this is no small matter, and just what this means is far beyond our comprehension with 3rd density mind. The degree of intelligence required for the administration of perfectly accurate karmic precipitation (coming into manifestation), for souls and soul-groups at all dimensional levels of Creation (simultaneously), is far beyond what we can imagine.

Thus, Ra noted that beings "from beyond the octave," beyond the sevenfold dimensional scheme of solar systems and individuated soul and group-soul evolution, assist with precise light/love emissions during planetary harvest (soul ascension). Only these beings are capable of such activity, and in the writings of Alice Bailey and the teacher Djwhal Khul, only they can rightly being called "Lords of Karma." Down here on the ground, the most we can do (which is quite a task itself), is to process as best we can the meaning of personal challenges, and bring love and wisdom to each experience.

In line with this, the entire topic of karma was one of several themes Siddhartha Gautama Buddha deemed "the incomprehensibles." Such speculation for the monks of his day (although many of them would be classed as advanced adepts, itself no small achievement) was deemed a fruitless topic for mental engagement.

Still under the sway of apparently real, dualistic space-time conditions, and still subject to variable and ever-unstable personal becoming through mental grasping, there’s really not much about all these matters that we can know. This is because, as stated before, we ourselves are still tied to karmic cause-effect process. Thus, the Buddha stated that it wasn’t helpful to engage in long speculation about the topic of karma, beyond the simple understanding that we create our own experience, pleasant and unpleasant, and that by developing virtue and insight we can free ourselves from it.

Nevertheless, in my view, there is some value in attempting a relative comprehension of the absolutely incomprehensible, especially if we are aware at the outset that the best we can hope for is but a tiny fraction of total gnosis. As Ra said of soul work in physical 3rd density existence, 108

our self-development is like "working in darkness with a tiny candle." And yet, real growth can be made for those who accept the challenges of such limitation, as we can certainly expand our access to the realm of knowable things.

And so, this chapter is an exercise in bringing scant illumination to the 3rd dimensional mind complex of those who feel attraction to this rather advanced work. To know what is beyond us, even just a bit, refines and energizes our own development though long-term activation of greater knowing and seeking. To gain a bit more understanding of karmic law, its application to personal and collective life at this time in human history, and its nature and function in overall cosmic plan, is certainly worthy of our time and attention. Seeking that which is beyond seeking, if approached rightly, is highly effective catalyst for quickened soul growth.

PART III: Functions of Karmic Law Overall, karma operates to accelerate soul and soul group evolution, namely, the dissolution of each and every mind/body/spirit distortion to total realization of love-unity. Being "finished with karma" equates to completion of the long path of individuated light-spark soul progress, and occurs only with final fusion into the formless light of the One Infinite. Obviously, anyone who publicly claims such achievement is self-deluded, as all words fail to describe that state.

Technically, this normally occurs within what is called 7th density (what Ra calls “the Law of Forever�), which is akin to the achievement of sat-chit-ananda (absolute being-consciousnessbliss), a term used in Vedanta and Hindu yoga. It is comparable to the state of "avatara" and Buddha -- complete and perfect enlightenment. Of course, it can be achieved here in 3D, but again, it is exceptionally rare to find such a one in human body. Perhaps there are fewer than 20 such beings in human form at any one time on earth.

Karmic law is at the heart of all evolutionary catalysis, as the primary force behind increasingly refined dimensional progress and consciousness expansion of all being. Of course, the specific forms of karmic expression (and this entire discussion) become increasingly subtle and rarified beyond 3rd density life. This is also far beyond what I myself know, of course.

Essentially, the ultimate goal of love-unity realization requires dissolution of all fixed belief in substantial duality, and is accompanied by absolute mastery and freedom within all realms of the octave system. This can only be achieved by realizing the true nature of all manifest catalyst to likewise be insubstantial (so-called "emptiness" or sunyata in the Buddhist-Hindu system) and imbued with essential love (a quality of infinite light being absolute beneficence).

Such a realization of absolute love-light emptiness comprehends the ways and means of attaining return to a condition of oneness with all Creation and all forms of life. Thus the Buddha in his enlightenment also knew completely the karmic flow of beings in all dimensions.

109

The existence of karmic law itself is an expression of the boundless love of the Creator, and the function of karma is to continually encourage realization of the underlying, immanent unity of all being and becoming. Bringing this down to the personal level, we find ceaseless activity of karmic law in our own lives, as each moment has intimate relation to the entirety of our past.

Normally, karma is only recognized when its expression surpasses a certain threshold of energetic charge to the individual. This means, we usually recognize cause-and-effect when personal experience gets “bad enough.” However, this tendency to focus on such "contrast” (perceiving conflict and complexity) fails to appreciate the main thrust of karma in personal life.

As the teacher Djwhal Khul once noted, souls have far more "good karma" than "bad," though most of us pay far more attention to the latter, as contrast, conflict and complexity usually capture our attention better than harmony. Nevertheless, this ‘negative focus’ is the norm simply because the internal condition of soul itself is absolute harmony -- thus the perception of non-harmony is fundamentally incongruent with our true nature, and is somewhat of a “shock to the system.”

Of course, soul harmony forms the subtle background-field against which all experience of apparent disharmony strikes a clear, discordant note. As the soul seeks to impress its own state of being upon us, the manifest body-mind-spirit complex (as we are essentially one with soul), there is created a sort of non-echo in the soul-personality axis. This non-echo, contrast, conflict, and dissonance is the esoteric cause of all spiritual seeking, in the first place.

More practically, most souls recognize the operation of karmic law only by the dichotomous experience of pleasure/pain, and thus we stay bound to the limitations of a bipolar view. No doubt, such shallow comprehension of karmic purpose also limits our ability to work through karma by processing the deeper meaning of personal life experience.

Perceiving the operation of karmic law only when life-catalyst elicits a certain intensity of personal reaction, then placing it simply into a static categorization of pleasure/pain (or reward and punishment), indicates a somewhat early stage of realizing karmic action.

A more advanced view eliminates this polarity altogether, and helps us appreciate that all experience (pleasant or otherwise) serves the purpose of encouraging soul achievement of complete non-distortion. Such a view recognizes karmic law as an intrinsically impersonal universal force, and eventually comes to realize the existence of apparent causality itself to be just a 'trick' or illusion due to our limited perception.

When consciousness is sufficiently enlightened by itself, apparent causality is resolved into complete omnipresent simultaneity. At that stage, souls are no longer bound by time-space and karmic law, and may enter the ranks of those who administer karmic operation within the realms of such apparent duality, an example of which is our human 3rd dimensional world.

110

Furthermore, the distinction between "good karma" and "bad" is misleading because the determination of karmic law proceeds from levels of consciousness far beyond all such polarized opinion. The practical operation of karma really has little do with human notions of reward and punishment (which is the basis for the "good/bad" dichotomy in the first place).

Enormous confusion has been spawned by this particular interpretation, as evidenced by the distortions of all major religious teachings about ‘the place called heaven.’

Actually, the dispensation of soul and soul group karma is a morally neutral phenomenon, akin to earthquakes, illness, and all natural law. To the Logoi (the Creators of 7-dimensional octaves associated with solar systems), there are no moral valuations at all, only a mathematically precise calculation of metaphysical free will in endless streams of action-reaction.

This takes into account, of course, both the limited personality which experiences distortion, and its higher aspect which realizes the complete Path to be trod (i.e., Higher Self, which is somewhat free of karma). Supporting this, the Logoi provide the needed structuring of all the laws of Creation (one of which is karmic law) to encourage further soul progress according to all choices made in body-mind-spirit.

From the evolutionary perspective of Logos and Higher Self (the primary agents of our overshadowing self-luminous intelligence), how souls choose to respond to karmic manifestation is really the central issue -- not whether or not we experience it as pleasure or pain. The purpose of evolution and life itself is full expression of body-mind-spirit, not simply having a fun time, though increased pleasure does result from wise soul choice along the path.

The Creator and Creation is not much interested in static reward and punishment. What is achieved today may surely be reversed tomorrow, and what is useful catalyst to one soul may be absolutely invisible to another -- all of which is as it should be. In light of this, it is quite short-sighted to define karma in the simple terms of good/bad or pleasure/pain. Karma is about learning, not about having a vacation.

As the central and most important outcropping of the Law of Free Will, the primary function of karmic law is to catalyze polarized soul choice, first and foremost – and from the evolutionary purist view, this is simply and only for its own sake. As "the purpose of Creation is for the Creator to experience Itself," freely established choice is the primary food that feeds boundless divine experience. From this perspective too, terms such as "good karma" and "bad" have little importance and no use. Of course, from the level of emotional experience, “good and bad” means pleasure/pain, and that usually matters a lot to us down here on the ground.

Returning to the more mundane, but no less important consideration of personal life, it should be known that most instances of such ‘above-threshold’ karmic operation judged along the "good/bad" continuum are simply a return to the sender of energies and tendencies previously set in motion by that soul itself. Prior acts of the evolving and reincarnating mind/body/spirit complex, the personal triadic web of our soul field in time-space, set all our karmic streams in motion. This then provides the main ‘field of work’ for our own spiritual growth.

111

Such karmic return (or rebound) manifests many particular principles, including: (1) The precise quality of their originating self-generated energies cleverly transformed into apparently external, other-generated events; (2) Various manifestations and changes of the body system itself, as complex symbolic representations of mind and personality conditions, conflicts, and tendencies; (3) Qualities of mind and emotion manifest and offered by other beings in relationship, revealing aspects of our own as-yet unrecognized inner dynamics needing some degree of energy re-orientation; and (4) Thought-forms transmitted and received at mental-spiritual levels, material or subtle, which offer the catalyst of further options for just such energy re-orientation.

What is classed as "good karma" is simply the set of experiential reflections we favor, and what we call "bad karma" is the opposite (that which we don’t like). Yet, in no case is it the intention of such karmic precipitation to lock us into fixed experiences of pleasure/pain. No matter how ghastly such circumstances may feel to the participant and appear to the onlooker, the mechanism of all personal challenge and hardship proceeds only from divine beneficence.

In other words, all karma is good karma – according to the view of Higher Self and the Logos – because the existence of all life itself comes from divine blessing. Of course, this may only be an article of faith for those of us who haven’t yet experienced that “All is the Creator, the Creator is all Life.” But when we make direct contact with the essential oneness of existence, the fusion of all we are and all that is, we can appreciate All-Goodness, including personal hardship.

PART IV: Practical Considerations and Polarity Along the range of personal experience, karmic precipitation that we generally class into the duality of pleasure/pain, actually serves to confirm, validate, mirror, express, and often challenge (particularly in the case of "bad karma") prevailing trends and tendencies already present in the mind of the person to whom it appears. We are only being given back discretely apportioned elements of personal mind, no matter how miserable it feels.

As internal trends and tendencies of the personal human mind are generally poorly seen, known, and accepted (if not totally ignored) by souls in 3rd density fixation, the process of karmic precipitation serves to reveal the hidden self to the conscious self. This is both the path and fruit of the universal Way of Return: the return of fragmentary consciousness to allawareness, self to Self, god to God, and a lesser manifest light back to the One infinite light.

112

Obviously, the axiom that "we create our own reality" is far more difficult to recognize, apply, and use constructively in the case of painful inbound catalyst (i.e., so-called "bad karma)," which may be quite horrific in its appearance. For example, why was it that earth humanity suffered over 100 million wartime deaths in the 20th century? At our level of being, such represents incalculable personal tragedy, and yet, this was but the karmic result of innumerable causal sequences, some of which are significantly inter-dimensional in their origin.

It is not that the Creator ordained such primitive bloodletting, but it was certainly not stopped from occurring through intervention from higher levels of being. And yet, it did serve multiple spiritual re-orientation goals for both individual souls and the entire human soul group family on earth. The specific purposes -- including a needed "lightening of the astral plane," as stated

by Djwhal Khul through Alice Bailey -- are well known by those who guide our evolution.

Thus, whatever comes to us is just our own face in various guises – our hidden mind revealed in form. This can be considered the Creator in disguise, and a mirror-appearing opportunity for greater freedom from unseen personal distortions. This is hard to realize, of course, when the incoming guest is violence and bloodshed; how can I consider such horror myself?

And yet, despite the drama, souls are just being shown on the palette of ‘external life’ their own deeper aspects, patterns, potentials, and specific as-yet unknown mind/spirit qualities. In the case of what we call "good karma," karmic law operates to give us what can be seen as congratulatory support for further advance upon that soul's chosen path. In contrast to the inherent fixity of the "reward-and-punishment" interpretation, karmic activity is intensely, immensely dynamic and finely ever shifting, inconceivably sensitive to all minute shifts in our consciousness based on the actions we create.

In the case of those upon the positive path of service to others (the major way of soul evolution, directly seeking love-unity through truth, balance and non-grasping), the support granted by harmonious karmic inflow serves to reduce various kinds of personal limitation. It thus increases opportunity for further evolution (including opportunity for service to others) to the soul that has proven itself capable of progressing in harmony, not needing severe restraint for re-balancing and re-orientation.

Interestingly, one of the main benefits of such pleasant physical, mental and spiritual conditions is the fact that such experiences and influences demand no further attention. A deeper value of so-called "good karma" is the fact that it releases and frees up soul attention and energy for increased work on matters of greater priority than simply dealing with our current crisis.

Various forms of "good karma" obviously feel like some kind of reward, and generally elicit pleasure, but in actuality, the matrix of such august conditions is simply the removal of potential obstacles. The dispensation of such conditional harmony was never meant to become a stopping point upon the ageless path of ceaseless growth. It is only humanity, which sees life through the lens of corporeal identification, which interprets karma in static terms implying

113

some kind of "final resting place." When seen this way and not developed, good karma always ends up to be the precursor for a new phase of hardship (i.e., ‘bad karma’).

Clearly, when karmic law is seen strictly through the static bi-focal lens of reward-andpunishment, souls are likely to pause, stop, grasp at and grow entangled in life conditions.

Ironically, this involves emotional attachment to the very same outer and inner conditions that were only meant to be the basis for further non-attachment. This is quite interesting, and likely represents a successful ploy on the part of negative higher dimensional forces to suggest this particularly religious notion of karma – which retards human soul progression.

Seen by another light, we can also understand such pleasant materially-based karmic manifestations (including so-called 'inner conditions" of radiant body and finely tuned mind by birth) simply mirror the inward grace, harmony and beauty already achieved by that soul. This is echoed by Jesus's statement: "to him who has much, much shall be given." Harmony within always generates harmony without; and external harmony is usually the result of some degree of achieved inner peace.

As a glimpse of glory (some semblance of perfection in form) and completion (primarily through the function of removing additional soul obstacles), such positive karmic dispensation is meant to be a light upon our path, leading one on to a further greater light. From the perspective of karmic administration, the sole purpose of karmic law is always support for more soul progress.

On the other side, considering those on the negatively oriented path of service to self (the minor way or left-hand path of seeking Oneness through separation via control), the process is somewhat reversed. For those on the negative path, what we consider good fortune (i.e., harmonious karmic dispensation) is actually a ripened fruit that is their due by previously achieved 'evil.' Well proven service to self on that path leads to the karmic experience of greater opportunity to continue such negativity…

Regardless of path, harmonious karmic down flow results from efficient use of catalyst, granting those on either path a platform for quickened evolution and further progress according to their own chosen orientation. Successful evil and successful good both result in the karma of having an easier time in continuing along – by either evil or good.

Thus, successful use of catalyst on the negative path reaps fruit to the conqueror, which may be seen as a karmic "reward" that facilitates even greater negativity. Those at a high level on the negative path may be born with hardy constitutional strength and grace of body (respectively for men and women); this serves the purpose of further pulling in other souls, to better dominate them. They may have luxurious and abundant material conditions, great powers of logic and intelligence (though no degree of kindness), well-oiled social networks to aid further power aggrandizement (i.e., "the right connections"), and well-honed instincts of smooth manipulation of all who cross their path (literally).

114

Possession of these qualities may be considered to be a "karmic reward" by those on the lefthand path, but ironically, these conditions are highly valued by all earth humanity. In this way, we can see how our world culture can rightly be considered "leftward leaning," though not quite fully service to self. We all might enjoy luxury and lots of money in the bank.

Though the phrase, "successful evil" may seem paradoxical, from the view of Higher Self it’s not. In essence, what is deemed to be an "efficient use of catalyst" (a key determinant in the programming of karmic dispensation from higher being, for those on either path) is exactly opposite for those on the negative path from how it appears on the positive path. It is not quite correct to say that such beings simply "need love and self-healing" -- for those ingredients have no value to them on their continued soul progression on the so-called left-hand path.

For those of negative orientation, ever greater control of self and others is key; it is the measure and mark of efficient use of catalyst. Achieving greater external/social and internal/spiritual dominance is exactly their goal and just what they require to progress.

On the other hand, the key to the positive path is continued body/mind/spirit balancing in lovelight manifestation, with increasing demonstration of appreciating unity. For while the path of self-service demands deception, the heart of the positive path is maintenance of evolving wholeness. Self-healing by love and understanding is also an experience of appreciating unity…

In all cases, what we consider "reward" or "good karma" is perfectly suited to further soul growth upon our chosen path, which is a far more dynamic process than the relative ‘getting and keeping’ assumed by the static paradigm of reward and punishment. We may call it "good karma," but beyond the comfort and pleasure experienced, the essence of what makes it "good" is simply the harmonious support it gives for further spiritual growth.

Of course, well-processed and intelligently handled "bad karma" may also become a great support for soul evolution, which is also the purpose it comes our way. In general, the value of conflict, pain and hardship is by its power to shatter and interrupt certain ingrained patterns of mind, namely, distortions established in past lives or created in the current one.

Thus, Higher Self will not save us (personally or as a society) from the consequences of our own actions, though guidance and help are always available. Interestingly, 3D earth souls seem to require (and perpetually re-create) hardship to revitalize soul growth – but that’s a topic for another essay. Inability to grow in harmony necessitates conditions of pain, also for growth.

Indeed, it is a very important achievement to recognize misfortune as opportunity, misery as self-created, experience of human injustice as cosmic justice, and personal limitation as a wideopen door to deep mind transformation. Of course, these are lovely phrases, but hard to realize amidst the intensity of disharmonious experiential catalyst. As Ra once said, 3D human life provides "an adequate heaven, and a more than adequate hell." Let’s create more heaven!

115

VI.

COMPILATIONS FROM THE RA MATERIAL

COMPILATION I: WANDERERS’ NOTES

Ra Compilation from The Law of One Books Copyright L/L Research: www.llresearch.org English version from authors available online: https://store.bring4th.org/ Recorded by Scott Mandelker, PhD Authorship Notes: Direct quotes & statements from Ra in quotations: “Ra” Scott’s paraphrasing and commentary by underlines or in brackets: [Scott] Questioner = Don T. Elkins (co-founder of L/L Research) Law of One Session-Question numbering: Session #.Question # D = Density or Dimension / E = Energy / R = Ray or Chakra / + = Positive / - = Negative English version in PDF file format: http://talkswithscottmandelker.com

A. INTRODUCTION TO THE WANDERERS 1. Universal Service “Imagine, if you will, the sands of your shores. As countless as the grains of sand are the sources of intelligent infinity. When a social memory complex has achieved its complete understanding of its desire, it may conclude that its desire is service to others with the distortion towards reaching their hand, figuratively, to any entities who call for aid. These entities whom you may call the Brothers and Sisters of Sorrow move toward this calling of sorrow. These entities are from all reaches of the infinite creation and are bound together by the desire to serve in this distortion.” 12.26 2. Total Numbers “The number is approximate due to an heavy influx of those birthed at this time due to an intensive need to lighten the planetary vibration and thus aid in harvest. The number approaches sixty-five million.” 12.27

116

[That there “were 60 million Wanderers”] “…is approximately correct. There is some excess to that amount.” 63.10 [The fact that many wanderers “are here now who have come here from other planets, who are 3D harvestable for 4D experience,” i.e., they are 4D wanderers] “…is a recent, shall we say, phenomenon and the number is not yet in excess of 35,000 entities.” 63.12

3. Historical Dynamics [Have Wanderers been “on this planet for the past 50,000 years”?] “There have been a few.

There have been many more which chose to join this last cycle of 25,000 years and many, many more which have come for harvest.” 70.16 [Regarding Wanderers incarnating at the time of the Industrial Revolution… and if it was “planned in any way”] “That is correct. Wanderers incarnated in several waves, as you may call them, in order to bring into existence the gradual freeing from the demands of the diurnal cycles and lack of freedom of leisure.” 11.29 a.

Abraham Lincoln – [Was he a Wanderer?] “This is incorrect. This entity was a normal, shall we say, Earth being which chose to leave the vehicle and allow an entity to use it on a permanent basis. This is relatively rare compared to the phenomenon of Wanderers. b.

Thomas Jefferson and Benjamin Franklin – “You would do better, considering the incarnations of Wanderers such as the one known as ‘Thomas,’ the one known as ‘Benjamin.’”

26.13 “We were intending to convey… Thomas Jefferson. The other, [Benjamin Franklin] is correct.”

26.14 [Regarding “the entity who used Abraham Lincoln’s body”] “This entity was fourth-vibration... positive [4D+].” 26.15, 26.16 c.

Nikola Tesla – “The one known as Nikola received information from Confederation sources desirous of aiding this extremely, shall we say, angelically positive entity in bettering the existence of its fellow mind/body/spirit complexes. It is unfortunate, shall we say, that like many Wanderers the vibratory distortions of 3D illusion caused this entity to become extremely distorted in its perceptions of its fellow mind/body/spirit complexes so that its mission was hindered and in the result, perverted from its purposes.” 11.25 “The most desired purpose of the mind/body/spirit complex, Nikola, was the freeing of all planetary entities from the darkness. Thus, it attempted to give to the planet the infinite energy of the planetary sphere for use in lighting and power.” 11.26

117

[“Freeing of all planetary entities from the darkness,” means:] “We spoke of freeing people from darkness in a literal sense.” [giving free electricity by free energy technology] 11.27 “The product of such a freeing would create two experiences.”

1) “Firstly, the experience of no need to find the necessary emolument for payment, in your money, for energy.”

2) “Secondly, the leisure afforded, thereby [allowing more time for] the freedom to then search the self [spiritual growth] the beginning of seeking the Law of One.” 11.28

4. Death and Contract Length [Length of Wanderers’ 3D-incarnation] “This will depend upon the plan which has been approved by the Council of Nine [i.e., “Council of Saturn,” our solar system ET-administration].

Some Wanderers offer themselves for but one incarnation while others offer themselves for varying lengths of your time up to and including the last two cycles of 25,000 years. If the agreed-upon mission is completed the Wanderer’s mind/body/spirit complex will go to the home vibration. [Wanderer’s home density]” 70.15 5. Density Origins / Danger “Few there are of 4D. The largest number of Wanderers, as you call them, are of the 6D. The desire to serve must be distorted towards a great deal of purity of mind and what you may call foolhardiness or bravery, depending upon your distortion complex judgment. The challenge/danger of the Wanderer is that it will forget its mission, become karmically involved, and thus be swept into the maelstrom of which it had incarnated to avert the destruction.”

12.28 6. Cause of Forgetting and 4D Wanderers “The reason [for Wanderers forgetting cosmic identity] is twofold.”

“First, the genetic properties of the connection between the mind/body/spirit complex and the cellular structure of body is different for 3D than for 3D-4D.” “Secondly, the free will of 3D entities needs be preserved. Thus Wanderers volunteer for 3D genetic or DNA connections to the mind/body/spirit complex. The forgetting process can be penetrated to the extent of the Wanderer remembering what it is and why it is upon the planetary sphere [awakening to the fact of being a Wanderer]. However, it would be an infringement if Wanderers penetrated the forgetting so far as to activate the more dense bodies [higher dimensional energy fields] and thus be able to live, shall we say, in a god-like manner [with spiritual powers]. This would not be proper for those who have chosen to serve.”

118

“The new 4D entities [i.e., “indigo/crystal children”] which are becoming able to demonstrate various newer abilities [spiritual powers] are doing so as a result of the present experience [in 3D], not as a result of memory [from their prior 4D life].” 65.19 7. Percentage of Wanderers’ Awakening “We can approximate the percentage of [1] those penetrating intelligently their status [as Wanderers]. This is between 8 ½ and 9 ¾ %. There is [2] a larger percentile group of those who have a fairly well defined, shall we say, symptomology indicating to them that they are not of this [3D], shall we say, “insanity.” This amounts to a bit over 50% of the remainder. Nearly 1/3 of the remainder [3] are aware that something about them is different, so you see there are many gradations of awakening to the knowledge of being a Wanderer. We may add that it is to the middle [50%] and first [8 ½ to 9 ¾ %] of these groups that this information will, shall we say, make sense.” 36.24 [Ra stated this on 3/10/1981; percentages are likely higher today] “In the chance to remember that which has been lost in the forgetting there is a nimiety [excess, over-abundance] of opportunity for positive polarization.” 52.8 [Wanderers’ remembering creates many opportunities for continued spiritual growth]

8. Wanderers 3D Problems “Due to the extreme variance between the vibratory distortions of 3D and those of the more dense [higher] densities, if you will, Wanderers have as a general rule some form of handicap, difficulty, or feeling of alienation which is severe. The most common of these difficulties are alienation, the reaction against the planetary vibration by personality disorders, as you would call them, and body complex ailments indicating difficulty in adjustment to the planetary vibrations such as allergies, as you would call them.” 12.30 “The possibility/probability of such problems, as you call them, due to 6D [Wanderers] incarnating in third is rather large. [However, this] …is not a problem if you would call it thusly.

It depends upon the unique orientation of each mind/body/spirit complex [each Wanderer] having this situation or placement.” [their own unique 3D energy compatibility] 32.11 “There are, in the case of those you call Wanderers, not only a congenital difficulty in dealing with the 3D vibratory patterns but also a recollection, however dim, that these distortions are not necessary or usual in the home vibration.” [“home vibration” = Wanderers’ home density] 66.34 9. Wanderers and Intimacy “4D Wanderers, of which there are not many, will tend to choose those entities which seem to be full of love or in need of love. There is the great possibility/probability of entities making errors in judgment due to the compassion with which other-selves [others] are viewed.”

119

“The 5D Wanderer is one who is not tremendously affected by the stimulus of the various rays of other-self, and in its own way offers itself when a need is seen. Such entities are not likely to engage in the, shall we say, custom of your peoples called marriage and are very likely to feel an aversion to childbearing and child-raising due to the awareness of the impropriety of the [3D] planetary vibrations relative to the harmonious vibrations of the density of light [5D].”

“The 6D [Wanderer], whose means of propagation you may liken to what you call fusion, is likely to refrain, to a great extent, from the bisexual reproductive programming [human sexual instinct] of the bodily complex and instead seek out those with whom the sexual energy transfer is of the complete fusion nature [experience of Oneness] in so far as this is possible in manifestation in 3D.” 32.9 6D Wanderers’ “Complete Fusion” --“The entire creation is of the One Creator. Thus the division of sexual activity into simply that of the bodily complex is an artificial division, all things thusly being seen as sexual equally, the mind, the body, and the spirit; all of which are part of the polarity of the entity. Thus sexual fusion may be seen with or without what you may call sexual intercourse to be the complete melding of the mind, the body, and the spirit in what feels to be a constant orgasm, shall we say, of joy and delight each in the other’s being-ness.” 32.10

B. WANDERERS AND HUMAN EVOLUTION 1. Origins of Earth Souls “The transfer [of souls to Earth starting 75,000 years ago]… has been gradual. Over 2 billion souls are those of Maldek [self-destroyed planet, currently the ‘asteroid belt’] which have successfully made the transition.”

“Approximately 1.9 billion souls have, from many [3D] portions of the creation, entered into this experience at various times. The remainder are those who have experienced the first two cycles upon this sphere [on Earth 75,000 - 25,000 years ago] or who have come in at some point as Wanderers; some Wanderers having been in this sphere for many thousands of your years; others having come far more recently.” 59.5

2. Earth 4D Harvest: Introduction “4D is, as we have said, as regularized in its approach as the striking of a clock upon the hour.

The space/time [physical form and location] of your solar system has enabled this planetary sphere [Earth] to spiral into space/time of a different vibrational configuration [4D]. This causes the planetary sphere to be able to be molded by these new distortions. However, the thoughtforms of your people during this transition period are such that the mind/body/spirit complexes of both individual and societies are scattered throughout the spectrum instead of becoming able to grasp the needle, shall we say, and point the compass in one direction [most humans haven’t chosen spiritual polarity].”

120

“Thus, the entry into the vibration of love [4D], sometimes called by your people the vibration of understanding, is not effective with your present societal complex. Thus, the harvest shall be such that many will repeat the 3D cycle. The energies of your Wanderers, your teachers, and your adepts at this time are all bent upon increasing the harvest. However, there are few to harvest.” 13.23 [only few humans will enter 4D+] 3. Earth 4D Harvest: Esoterics “It is misleading to speak of gains and losses when dealing with the subject of the [3D] cycle’s ending and the green-ray [4D] cycle beginning upon your sphere. It is to be kept in the forefront of the faculties of intelligence that there is one creation in which there is no loss. There are progressive cycles [multi-dimensional incarnations] for experiential use by entities.”

“As the green-ray cycle or the density of love and understanding [4D] begins to take shape the yellow-ray [3D] plane or Earth which you now enjoy in your dance will cease to be inhabited for some period of your space/time [some period of time] as the space/time necessary for 4D entities to learn their ability to shield their density [4D] from that of third is learned. After this period there will come a time when 3D may again cycle on the yellow-ray sphere.” [after a time of no-3D on Earth, a 3D-cycle will start again] “Meanwhile there is another sphere [4D Earth], congruent to a great extent with yellow ray, forming. This 4D sphere coexists with 1D, 2D, and 3D. It is of a denser nature due to the rotational core atomic aspects of its material.”

Mixed harvest on 3D planets – “Among [3D] planetary harvests which yield an harvest of mind/body/spirit complexes approximately 10% are negative [entering 4D-]; approximately 60% are positive [entering 4D+]; and approximately 30% are mixed [as Earth’s 3D] with nearly all harvest being positive. In the event of mixed harvest it is almost unknown for the majority of the harvest to be negative. When a planet moves strongly towards the negative there is almost no opportunity [inadequate personal freedom] for harvestable positive polarization.” 65.13 “Positively oriented harvested entities [entering Earth’s 4D+ cycle] will remain in this planetary influence [on Earth] but not upon this [3D] plane”. 63.9 4. Why Wanderers are on Earth for 4D Harvest “There are several reasons for incarnation during harvest. They may be divided by the terms self and other-self.”

[1] “The overriding reason for the offering [human incarnation] of these Brothers and Sisters of Sorrow [Wanderers] in [3D] incarnative states is the possibility of aiding other-selves [others] by the lightening of the planetary consciousness distortions [global energy service] and the probability of offering catalyst to other-selves which will increase the harvest.” [helping others enter 4D+] 121

“There are two other reasons for choosing this service which have to do with the self.”

[2] “The Wanderer, if it remembers and dedicates itself to service, will polarize [grow spiritually] much more rapidly than is possible in the far more etiolated realms of higher density catalyst.” [there is less catalyst for growth in higher dimensions] [3] “The final reason is within the mind/body/spirit totality or the social memory complex totality [Wanderer’s home-dimensional group], which may judge that an entity [one soul] or members of a societal entity [many group souls] can make use of 3D catalyst to recapitulate a learning/teaching which is adjudged to be less than perfect. This especially applies to those entering into and proceeding through 6D [i.e., for 6D Wanderers], wherein the balance between compassion and wisdom is perfected.” 52.9

5. Wanderers’ Service at Harvest [Opportunity to be of service to others] “…is the intention which Wanderers had prior to incarnation. There are many Wanderers whose dysfunction with regard to the planetary ways of your peoples have caused, to some extent, a condition of being caught up in a configuration of mind activity which, to the corresponding extent, prohibits intended service.” 65.3 [many Wanderers are unable to serve effectively due to personal blockages] “It was the aim of Wanderers [1] to serve the entities of this planet in whatever way was requested [service to others], and [2] it was also the aim of Wanderers that their vibratory patterns might lighten the planetary vibration as a whole [love-wisdom radiatory energy service], thus ameliorating the effects of planetary disharmony and palliating any results of this disharmony.” [reducing destructive planetary changes] “Specific intentions such as aiding in a situation not yet manifest are not the aim of Wanderers.

Light and love go where they are sought and needed, and their direction is not planned aforetimes.” 65.11 Questioner: “Then each of the Wanderers here acts as a function of the biases he has developed in any way he sees fit to communicate, or simply be in his polarity to aid the total consciousness of the planet. Is there any physical way in which he aids, perhaps by his vibrations somehow just adding to the planet just as electrical polarity or charging a battery?

Does that also aid the planet, just the physical presence of the Wanderers?”

Ra: “This is correct and the mechanism is precisely as you state. We intended this meaning in the second portion of our previous answer.”

“You may, at this time, note that as with any entities, each Wanderer has its unique abilities, biases, and specialties, so that from each portion of each density represented among the Wanderers [4D+, 5D+, 6D] come an array of pre-incarnative talents which then may be 122

expressed upon this plane which you now experience [3D] so that each Wanderer, in offering itself before incarnation, has [1] some special [uniquely personal] service to offer in addition to [2] the doubling effect [energy service] of planetary love and light [3] and the basic function of serving as beacon or shepherd [to other people].”

“Thus there are those of 5D whose abilities to express wisdom are great. There are 4D and 6D Wanderers whose ability to serve as, shall we say, passive radiators or broadcasters of love and love/light are immense. There are many others whose talents brought into this density are quite varied.”

“Thus Wanderers have three basic functions once the forgetting is penetrated, the first two being basic, the tertiary one being unique to that particular mind/body/spirit complex.”

“We may note at this point… that although you have many, many items which cause distress [3D challenges] and thus offer seeking and service opportunities, there is always one container in that store of peace, love, light, and joy. This vortex [probability] may be very small, but to turn one’s back upon it is to forget the infinite possibilities of the present moment. Could your planet polarize towards harmony [all humans entering 4D+] in one fine, strong, moment of inspiration? Yes, my friends. It is not probable; but it is ever possible.” 65.12

6. Wanderers’ Forgotten and Lost Powers a. Like an Infant -- “You may see the Wanderer as… [an] infant attempting to verbalize the sound complexes [words] of your peoples. The memory of the ability to communicate is within the infant’s undeveloped mind complex, but the ability to practice or manifest this called speech is not immediately forthcoming due to the limitations of the mind/body/spirit complex [i.e., being an infant or baby] it has chosen to be a part of in this [3D] experience.” b. Doing Healing – “So it is with the Wanderer which, remembering the ease with which adjustments can be made in the home density, yet still having entered 3D, cannot manifest that memory due to the limitation of the chosen experience [3D body-mind].”

“The chances of a Wanderer being able to heal in 3D are only more than those native to this density [3D natives] because the desire to serve may be stronger and this method of service chosen.” 66.6 c. Adept Work – “There are many Wanderers whom you may call adepts who do no conscious work in the present incarnation. It is a matter of attention. One may be a fine catcher of your game sphere [baseball], but if the eye is not turned as this sphere is tossed then perchance it will pass the entity by. If it turned its eyes upon the sphere, catching would be easy.”

“In the case of Wanderers which seek to recapitulate the degree of adeptness which each had acquired previous to this [3D] life experience, we may note that even after the forgetting process has been penetrated [remembering cosmic identity] there is still the yellow activated 123

[3D] body which does not respond as does the adept which is of a green- [4D] or blue-ray [5D] activated body. Thusly, you may see the inevitability of frustrations and confusion due to the inherent difficulties of manipulating the finer forces of consciousness through the chemical apparatus of the yellow-ray [3D] activated body.” 75.23 7. ET Youth/Dual-Activation “These entities [4D Wanderers, ‘crystal/indigo children’] are those incarnating with what you may call a double-body in activation [dual 3D-4D energy bodies]. It will be noted that the entities [mothers] birthing these 4D entities experience a great feeling of, shall we say, the connection and the use of spiritual energies during pregnancy. This is due to the necessity for manifesting the double body.” 63.13 “This transitional body is one which will be, shall we say, able to appreciate 4D vibratory complexes [energies] as the in-streaming increases without the accompanying disruption [physical death] of the 3D body. If a 3D entity were, shall we say, electrically aware of 4D in full, the 3D electrical fields would fail [causing death] due to incompatibility.” 63.13 “The purpose of such combined [3D/4D double-body] activation of mind/body/spirit complexes is that such entities, to some extent, conscientiously are aware of those 4D understandings which 3D is unable to remember due to the forgetting [i.e., the normal 3D mind ‘veil’] Thus 4D experience may be begun with the added attraction to an entity oriented toward service-to-others of dwelling in a troubled 3D environment [human society] and offering its love and compassion.” 63.14 “The 3rd and 4th combination, density’s body [4D Wanderers] will die according to the necessity of 3D mind/body/spirit complex distortions.” 63.14 “These entities [4D double-bodied souls] are not Wanderers in the sense that this [Earth] planetary sphere is their 4D home planet. However, the experience of this service is earned only by those [already] harvested 3D entities which have demonstrated a great deal of orientation towards service-to-others. It is a privilege to be allowed this early an incarnation, as there is much experiential catalyst in service to other-selves at this harvesting.” 63.15 “The 4D entities which incarnate at this space/time are 4D in the view of experience, but are incarnating in less dense vehicles [3D physical bodies] due to desire to experience and aid in the birth of 4D upon this [Earth] plane.” 63.8 “You may note that 4D entities have a great abundance of compassion.” 63.8“

Questioner: “Is the reason that they [4D Wanderers] can do this [metal-bending and other paranormal powers] and the 5D [and 6D] Wanderers who are here cannot do it the fact that they have the 4D body in activation?”

124

Ra: “This is correct. [Older, 5D and 6D] Wanderers are 3D activated in mind/body/spirit and are subject to the forgetting which can only be penetrated with disciplined meditation and working.” 63.17

“Any entity who by accident or by careful design, penetrates intelligent energy’s gateway [by 6th and 7th chakra energy linkage] may use the shaping powers of this energy.” 63.19 [such powers are not exclusive to 4D Wanderers]

C. WANDERERS AND ET CONTACT 1. Wanderers Awakening and Confederation Contact “The methods used to awaken Wanderers are varied. The center of each approach is the entrance into the conscious and subconscious in such a way as to avoid causing fear and to maximize the potential for an understandable subjective experience which has meaning for the entity. Many such occur in sleep; others in the midst of many activities during the waking hours.

The approach is flexible and does not necessarily include the ‘Close Encounter’ [UFO-related] syndrome as you are aware.” 53.12 “The subconscious expectations of entities [Wanderers] cause the nature and detail of thoughtform [non-physical contact] experience offered by Confederation thought-form entities. Thus, if a Wanderer expects a physical examination, it will perforce be experienced with as little distortion towards alarm or discomfort as is allowable by the nature of the expectations of the subconscious distortions of the Wanderer.” 53.13 Questioner: Well, are those who are taken on both Confederation and Orion craft then experiencing a seeming physical examination?

Ra: “Your query indicates incorrect thinking. The Orion group uses the physical examination as a means of terrifying the individual and causing it to feel the feelings of an advanced 2D being such as a laboratory animal. The sexual experiences of some are a sub-type of this experience.

The intent is to demonstrate the control of the Orion entities over the Terran [Earth] inhabitant.” “…thought-form experiences are subjective and, for the most part, do not occur in [3D]. 53.14

2. Examples of Awakening Contact “The most efficient mode of contact is that which you experience at this space/time [now, by the channeling contact]. The infringement upon free will is greatly undesired. Therefore, those 125

entities which are Wanderers upon your plane of illusion [3D] will be the only subjects for the thought projections which make up the so-called ‘Close Encounters’ and meetings between positively oriented social memory complexes [benevolent ET groups] and Wanderers.”

[Confederation contact is by thought-form] 53.7 Questioner: Could you give me an example of one of these meetings between a social memory complex and a Wanderer, as to what the Wanderer would experience?

Ra: “One such example of which you are familiar is that of the one known as Morris [1]. In this case the previous contact which other entities in this entity’s circle of friends experienced was negatively oriented. However, you will recall that the entity, Morris, was impervious to this contact and could not see, with the physical optical apparatus [by his eyes], this contact.”

“However, the inner voice alerted the one known as Morris to go by itself to another place and there an entity with the thought-form shape and appearance of the other contact appeared and gazed at this entity, thus awakening in it the desire to seek the truth of this occurrence and of the experiences of its incarnation in general.”

“The feeling of being awakened or activated is the goal of this type of contact. The duration and imagery used varies depending upon the subconscious expectations of the Wanderer which is experiencing this opportunity for activation.” 53.8 [1: This refers to Case #1 in Secrets of the UFO, by D. T. Elkins with Carla L. Rueckert, Louisville, KY., L/L Research, 1976, p. 10-11.]

3. Wanderers and Orion Contact Questioner: Are the many Wanderers [on] our planet subject to the Orion thoughts?

Ra: “As we have said before, Wanderers become completely the creature of 3D in mind/body complex. There is just as much chance of such influence to a Wanderer entity as to a mind/body/spirit complex of this planetary sphere [3D Earth native]. The only difference occurs in the spirit complex which, if it wishes, has an armor of light, if you will, which enables it to recognize more clearly that which is not as it would appropriately be desired by the mind/body/spirit complex. This is not more than bias and cannot be called an understanding.”

“Furthermore, the Wanderer is, in its own mind/body/spirit, less distorted toward the, shall we say, deviousness of 3D positive/negative confusions. Thus, it often does not recognize as easily as a more negative individual the negative nature of thoughts or beings.” 16.52 Questioner: What priority… does the Orion group place on the reduction of effectiveness or elimination of effectiveness of this group with respect to activities on planet Earth at this time?

126

Ra: “This group, as all positive channels and supporting groups, is a greatly high priority with the Orion group.” [Orion seeks to neutralize Wanderers doing light-work world service] 62.14 Questioner: …have any Wanderers of a positive polarization ever had a so-called ‘Close Encounter’ with the Orion or negatively oriented polarization? [Ra answers, “this is correct.”]

Ra: “When it [Orion to Wanderer contact] occurs it is quite rare and occurs either due to the Orion entities’ lack of perception of the depth of positivity to be encountered or due to the Orion entities’ desire to… attempt to remove this positivity from this plane of existence [by death]. Orion tactics normally are those which choose the simple distortions of mind which indicate less mental and spiritual complex activity [less evolved human souls].” 53.10-11 Questioner: If a Wanderer should be successfully infringed upon, shall I say, by the Orion group, what would happen to this Wanderer when harvest came?

Ra: “If the Wanderer entity demonstrated through action a negative orientation towards otherselves it would be… caught into the planetary vibration [3D] and, when harvested, possibly repeat again the master cycle of 3D [75,000 years] as a planetary entity.” 16.54

4. Orion Abduction/ Contacts Questioner: Then both Confederation and Orion contacts are being made and “Close Encounters” are of a dual nature as I understand it. They can either be of the Confederation or of the Orion type of contact. Is this correct?

Ra: “This is correct, although the preponderance of contacts is Orion-oriented.” 53.15 Questioner: Well, we have a large spectrum of entities on Earth with respect to harvestability, both positively oriented and negatively oriented. Would the Orion group target in on the ends of this spectrum, both positively and negatively oriented, for contact with Earth entities?

Ra: “The most typical approach of Orion entities is to choose what you might call the weakerminded entity that it might suggest a greater amount of Orion philosophy to be disseminated.”

“Some few Orion entities are called by more highly polarized negative entities of your space/time nexus. In this case they share information just as we are now doing. However, this is a risk for the Orion entities due to the frequency with which the harvestable negative planetary entities then attempt to bid and order [magically control] the Orion contact just as these entities bid planetary negative contacts. The resulting struggle for mastery, if lost, is damaging to the polarity of the Orion group.”

“Similarly, a mistaken Orion contact with highly polarized positive entities can wreak havoc with Orion troops unless these Crusaders are able to de-polarize the entity mistakenly contacted.

127

This occurrence is almost unheard of. Therefore, the Orion group prefers to make physical contact only with the weaker-minded entity.” [Orion prefers weaker human targets] 53.16

5. Negative 6D Wanderers Questioner (Don Elkins): Then what is the mechanism that this unusual 6D entity would wish to gain to polarize more negatively through Wandering?

Ra: “The Wanderer has the potential of greatly accelerating the density whence it comes in its progress in evolution. This is due to the intensive life experiences and opportunities of 3D. Thusly the positively oriented Wanderer chooses to hazard the danger of the forgetting in order to be of service to others by radiating love of others. If the forgetting is penetrated the amount of catalyst in 3D will polarize the Wanderer with much greater efficiency than shall be expected in the higher and more harmonious densities.”

“Similarly, the negatively oriented Wanderer dares to hazard the forgetting in order that it might accelerate its progress in evolution in its own density by serving itself in 3D by offering to other-selves the opportunity to hear information having to do with negative polarization.”

36.17 “Once the negatively polarized entity has reached a certain point in the wisdom density [5D] it becomes extremely unlikely that it will choose to risk the forgetting, for this polarization is not selfless but selfish and with wisdom realizes the jeopardy of such “Wandering.” Occasionally a 6D negative becomes a Wanderer in an effort to continue to polarize towards the negative. This is extremely unusual.” 36.16

6. Assessing ET Contacts Questioner (Don Elkins): Then in general we could say that if an individual has a ‘Close Encounter’ with a UFO or any other type experience that seems to be UFO-related, he must look to the heart of the encounter and the effect upon him to determine whether it was Orion or Confederation contact. Is this correct?

Ra: “This is correct. If there is fear and doom, the contact was quite likely of a negative nature.

If the result is hope, friendly feelings, and the awakening of a positive feeling of purposeful service-to-others, the marks of Confederation contact are evident.” 53.17

D. HIGHER DENSITY EVOLUTION

128

1. Positive/Negative 4D/5D Work in Consciousness 4D/5D Intro – “There is very little work in consciousness in 4D and in 5D compared to the work done in 3D. The work that is accomplished in positive 4D is that work whereby the positive social memory complex, having, through slow stages, harmoniously integrated itself, goes forth to aid those of less positive orientation which seek their aid. Thus their service is their work and through this dynamic between the societal self and the other-self, which is the object of love, greater and greater intensities of understanding or compassion are attained. This intensity continues until the appropriate intensity of the light may be welcomed. This is 4D harvest.”

4D+: “Within 4D positive there are minor amounts of catalyst of a spiritual and mental complex distortion. This occurs during the process of harmonizing to the extent of forming the social memory complex. This causes some small catalyst and work to occur, but the great work of 4D lies in the contact betwixt the societal self and less polarized other-self.”

4D-: “In 4D negative much work is accomplished during the fighting for position which precedes the period of the social memory complex. There are opportunities to polarize negatively by control of other-selves. During the social memory complex period of 4D negative the situation is the same. The work takes place through the societal reaching out to less polarized other-self in order to aid in negative polarization.”

5D: “In 5D positive and negative the concept of work done through a potential difference is not particularly helpful as 5D entities are, again, intensifying rather than potentiating.”

5D+: “In positive, the 5D complex uses 6D teach/learners to study the more illuminated understandings of unity thus becoming more and more wise. 5D positive social memory complexes will choose to divide their service to others in two ways: first, the beaming of light to creation; second, the sending of groups to be of aid as instruments of light such as those whom you are familiar with through channels.”

5D-: “In 5D negative, service to self has become extremely intense and the self has shrunk or compacted so that the dialogues with the teach/learners are used exclusively in order to intensify wisdom. There are very, very few 5D negative Wanderers for they fear the forgetting.

There are very, very few 5D Orion members for they do not any longer perceive any virtue in [value in controlling] other-selves.” 48.5 2. Guardians and the Next Octave Questioner: In the previous session you mentioned the light-bringers from the octave [8D]. Am I to understand that those who provide the light for the graduation are of an octave above the one we experience? Could you tell me more about these light-bringers, who they are, etc.?

Ra: “This octave density [8D] of which we have spoken is both omega and alpha, the spiritual mass of the infinite universes becoming one central sun or Creator once again. Then is born a new universe, a new infinity, a new Logos [Creator] which incorporates all that the Creator has experienced of Itself. In this new octave there are also those who wander. We know very little

129

across the boundary of octave [into 8D and beyond] except that these beings come to aid our octave in its Logos completion.” 52.12

E. Ra’s SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION 1. Ra’s Attitude to 3D Harvest Questioner: Would Ra have the same attitude toward the unharvestable entities [unqualified for graduation into 4D] or would it be different at this nexus than at the time of harvest from the 3D? Ra: “Not substantially. To those who wish to sleep we could only offer those comforts designed for the sleeping. Service is only possible to the extent it is requested. We were ready to serve in whatever way we could. This still seems satisfactory as a means of dealing with other-selves in 3D. It is our feeling that to be each entity which one attempts to serve [knowing oneness with them] is to simplify the grasp of what service is necessary or possible.” 89.30

2. Ra’s 3D Harvest: +/Questioner: Were some of Ra’s population negatively harvested at the end of Ra’s 3D? Ra: “We had no negative harvest as such, although there had been two entities which had harvested themselves during the 3D in the negative or service-to-self [STS] path. There were, however, those upon the planetary surface during 3D whose vibratory patterns were in the negative range but were not harvestable.” 89.27 “We were a small population which dwelt upon what you would consider difficult conditions [on Venus]. Our harvest was approximately 6 million, 500 thousand [6,500,000] mind/body/spirit complexes. There were approximately 32 million [32,000,00] mind/body/spirit complexes repeating 3D elsewhere.” 89.28 “Those of us which had the gift of polarity [being positively oriented] felt deep compassion for those who seemed to dwell in darkness [spiritual apathy and ignorance]. This description is most apt as ours was a harshly bright planet in the physical sense. There was every attempt made to reach out with whatever seemed to be needed.”

“However, those upon the positive path have the comfort of companions and we of Ra spent a great deal of our attention upon the possibilities of achieving spiritual or metaphysical adepthood or work in indigo ray [R6, 6th chakra] through the means of relationships with otherselves. Consequently, the compassion for those in darkness was balanced by the appreciation of the light.”89.29

130

COMPILATION II: SEXUALITY AND THE SPIRITUAL PATH Ra Compilation from The Law of One Books Copyright L/L Research: www.llresearch.org English version from authors available online: https://store.bring4th.org/ Recorded by Scott Mandelker, PhD Authorship Notes: Direct quotes & statements from Ra in quotations: “Ra” Scott’s paraphrasing and commentary by underlines or in brackets: [Scott] Questioner = Don T. Elkins (co-founder of L/L Research) Law of One Session-Question numbering: Session #.Question # D = Density or Dimension / E = Energy / R = Ray or Chakra / + = Positive / - = Negative English version in PDF file format: http://talkswithscottmandelker.com

Sexual Energy Transfers Questioner: Could you define sexual energy transfer and expand upon its meaning, please?

Ra: “Energy transfer implies the release of potential energies across, shall we say, a potentiated space. The sexual energy transfers occur due to the polarizations of two mind/body/spirit complexes, each of which have some potential difference one to the other. The nature of the transfer of energy or of the blockage of this energy is then a function of the interaction of these two potentials. In the cases where transfer takes place, you may liken this to a circuit being closed. You may also see this activity, as all… activities, as the Creator experiencing Itself.” 31.2 Questioner: Could this then be the primal mechanism for the Creator to experience Itself?

Ra: “This is not a proper term. Perhaps the adjectives would be ‘one appropriate’ way of the Creator knowing Itself, for in each interaction, no matter what the distortion [activity or state of mind and energy], the Creator is experiencing Itself. The bisexual knowing [by use of physical sexuality] of the Creator by Itself has the potential for two advantages.”

131

[1] “Firstly, in the green ray [R4, heart chakra] activated being there is the potential for a direct and simple analog of what you may call joy, the spiritual or metaphysical nature which exists in intelligent energy. This is a great aid to comprehension of a truer nature of being-ness.”

[2] “The other potential advantage of bisexual reproductive acts [sexuality] is the possibility of a sacramental understanding or connection, shall we say, with the gateway to intelligent infinity, for with appropriate preparation, work in what you may call magic may be done and experiences of intelligent infinity may be had. The positively oriented individuals concentrating upon this method of reaching intelligent infinity, then, through the seeking or the act of will, are able to direct this infinite intelligence to the work these entities desire to do, whether it be knowledge of service or ability to heal or whatever service to others is desired.”

“These are two advantages of this particular method of the Creator experiencing Itself. As we have said before, the corollary of the strength of this particular energy transfer is that it opens the door, shall we say, to the individual mind/body/spirit complexes’ desire to serve in an infinite number of ways an other-self, thus polarizing towards positive.” 31.3 Questioner: You speak of various types of energy blockages and transfers, positive and negative, that may take place due to participation in our sexual [relations]. Could you please explain these blockages and energy transfers, with emphasis upon what an individual who is seeking to be in accordance with the Law of One may positively do in this area?

Ra: “It is partially possible… This is properly a more advanced question...”

“The first energy transfer is red ray [R1, root chakra]. It is a random transfer having to do only with your reproductive system.” [not much blocked by mind distortions] “The orange [R2, second or sacral chakra; i.e., hara, Japanese] and the yellow [R3, solar plexus center] ray attempts to have sexual intercourse create, firstly, a blockage if only one entity vibrates in this area, thus causing the entity vibrating sexually in this area to have a neverending appetite for this activity. What these vibratory levels are seeking is green ray [R4, heart chakra] activity. There is the possibility of orange or yellow ray energy transfer; this being polarizing towards the negative: one being seen as object rather than other-self; the other seeing itself as plunderer or master of the situation.” [SM or dominant-submissive sexuality] “In green ray [R4, heart center] there are two possibilities.”

[1] “Firstly, if both vibrate in green ray there will be a mutually strengthening energy transfer, the negative or female, as you call it, drawing the energy from the roots of the being-ness through the energy centers, thus being physically revitalized; the positive, or male polarity, as it is deemed in your illusion, finding in its energy transfer an inspiration which satisfies and feeds the spirit portion of the body/mind/spirit complex, thus both being polarized and releasing the excess of that which each has in abundance by nature of intelligent energy, that is, negative/intuitive, positive/physical energies as you may call them; this energy transfer being 132

blocked only if one or both entities have [i] fear of [emotional and physical] possession or [ii] of being possessed, of [iii] desiring possession or [iv] desiring being possessed.”

“The other green ray possibility is that of one entity offering green ray energy, the other not offering energy of the universal love energy [R4], this resulting in a blockage of energy for the one not green ray thus increasing frustration or appetite; the green ray being polarizing slightly towards service to others.”

“The blue ray [R5, throat chakra] energy transfer is somewhat rare among your people at this time but is of great aid due to energy transfers involved in becoming able to express the self without reservation or fear.” [throat chakra development allows fearless self-expression] “The indigo ray [R6, forehead chakra, ‘third-eye’] transfer is extremely rare among your people.

This is the sacramental portion of the body complex whereby contact may be made through violet ray [R7, crown chakra] with intelligent infinity [8D, beyond the octave of 7 dimensions].

No blockages may occur at these latter two levels [R6-R7] due to the fact that if both entities are not ready for this energy it is not visible and neither transfer nor blockage may take place. It is as though the distributor were removed from a powerful engine.” 31.1

Child-Bearing and the Spiritual Path Questioner: Can you expand somewhat on the concept that this action not only allows the Creator to know Itself better but also creates, in our density [3D], an offspring [makes a baby or child] or makes available the pathway for another entity [the child] to enter this density? [3D] Ra: “As we have previously said, the sexual energy transfers include the red ray transfer, which is random and which is a function of the 2D [instinctual physical human body] attempt to grow, to survive, shall we say. This is a proper function of the sexual interaction. The offspring, as you call the incarnated entity, takes on the mind/body complex opportunity offered by this random act or event called the fertilization of egg by seed which causes an entity to have the opportunity to then enter this density [3D] as an incarnate entity.”

“This gives the two who were engaged in this bisexual reproductive E transfer the potential for great service in… the nurturing of the small-experienced entity as it gains in experience.”

“It shall be of interest at this point to note that there is always the possibility of using these opportunities to polarize towards the negative [3D- going to 4D-], and this has been aided by the gradual building up over many thousands of your years of social complex distortions which create a tendency towards confusion… or baffling of the service to others aspect of this E transfer and subsequent opportunities for service to other-selves.” 31.4 [modern human sexuality generally blocks the positive uses of sexuality]

133

Questioner: If a sexual E transfer occurs in green ray [“a green-ray transfer”] – and I am assuming in this case that there is no red ray energy transfer [a mistaken idea, see Ra’s answer] – is [it] impossible for this particular transfer to include fertilization and birthing of an entity?

Ra: “This is incorrect. There is always the red ray energy transfer due to the nature of the body complex. The random result of this energy transfer will be as it will be, as a function of the possibility of fertilization at a given time in a given pairing of entities [pregnancy is more related to physical body conditions exclusively], each entity being undistorted in any vital sense by the yellow or orange ray energies [by R2, R3 chakra energy blockages]; thus the gift, shall we say, being given freely, no payment being requested either of the body, of the mind, or of the spirit [i.e., unconditional love or heart-chakra sexuality]. The green ray [R4] is one of complete universality of love. This is a giving without expectation of return.” 31.5 Questioner: I was wondering if there was some principle behind the fact that a sexual union does not necessarily lead to fertilization [pregnancy]. I’m not interested in the chemical or physical principles of it. I’m interested in whether or not there is some metaphysical principle that leads to the couple having a child or not, or is it purely random?

Ra: “This is random within certain limits. If an entity has reached the seniority whereby it chooses the basic structure of the life experience [meaning, if a soul is spiritually mature enough to plan its own life-lessons before birth], this entity may then choose to incarnate in a physical complex which is not capable of reproduction [an infertile male or female]. Thus we find some entities which have chosen to be unfertile. Other entities, through free will, make use of various devices to insure non-fertility [birth control methods]. Except for these conditions, the condition [fertilization or pregnancy] is random.” 31.6

Magnetic Attraction Questioner: Would you define and expand upon [the] term… “magnetic attraction?”

Ra: “We used the term to indicate that in your bisexual natures [structure of human body] there is that which is of polarity. This polarity may be seen to be variable according to the, shall we say, male/female polarization of each entity [each person having qualities of both male & female aspects in body/mind], be each entity biologically male or female. Thus you may see the magnetism which two entities with the appropriate balance [of gender-energy polarities], male/female versus female/male polarity, meeting and thus feeling the attraction which polarized forces will exert, one upon the other.”

“This is the strength of the bisexual mechanism [attraction of male-female bodies]. It does not take an act of will to decide to feel attraction for one who is oppositely polarized sexually. It will 134

occur in an inevitable sense, giving the free flow of E a proper avenue [by sexual transfer]. This avenue may be blocked by some distortion toward a belief/condition stating to the entity that this attraction is not desired [rejection of sexual attraction]. However, the basic mechanism [polarity of male-female bodies] functions as simply as would… the magnet and the iron.” 31.7

More on Sexuality and the Chakras Questioner: [What is] the difference between orange and yellow ray activation?

Ra: “The orange ray [R2] is that influence or vibratory pattern wherein the mind/body/spirit expresses its power on an individual basis. Thus power over individuals may be seen to be orange ray. This ray has been quite intense among your peoples on an individual basis [power imbalance between individuals]. You may see in this ray the treating of other-selves as nonentities, slaves, or chattel, thus giving other-selves no status whatever [R2 blockage].”

“The yellow ray [R3] is a focal and very powerful ray and concerns the entity in relation to, shall we say, groups, societies, or large numbers of mind/body/spirit complexes… Yellow ray vibration is at the heart of bellicose actions in which one group of entities feels the necessity and right of dominating other groups… and bending their wills to the wills of the masters.”

“The negative path [3D- seeking 4D-], as you would call it, uses a combination of the yellow ray and orange ray in its polarization patterns. These rays, used in a dedicated fashion, will bring about a contact with intelligent infinity [R8, 8D; even negative polarity can access 8D energy].”

“The usual nature of sexual interaction, if one is yellow or orange in primary vibratory patterns [with significant R3-R2 blockage], is one of blockage and then insatiable hunger due to the blockage. When there are two selves vibrating in this area the potential for polarization through the sexual interaction is begun, one entity experiencing the pleasure of humiliation and slavery or bondage, the other experiencing the pleasure of mastery and control over another entity [negative sexuality created by both partners’ R2-R3 blockages]. This way, a sexual energy transfer of a negative polarity is experienced.” 32.2 Questioner: [What is] the difference that occurs between green ray [R4] and blue ray [R5] with the emphasis on blue ray?

Ra: “With the green ray transfer of E you now come to the great turning point sexually as well as in each other mode of experience. The green ray may then be turned outward, the entity then giving rather than receiving. The first giving beyond green ray is the giving of acceptance or freedom, thus allowing the recipient of blue ray energy transfer the opportunity for a feeling of being accepted, freeing that other-self to express itself to the giver of this ray.”

135

“It will be noted that once green ray energy transfer has been achieved by two mind/body/spirits in mating, the further rays are available without both entities having the necessity to progress equally. Thus a blue ray vibrating entity or indigo ray [R6] vibrating entity whose other ray vibrations are clear may share that energy with the green ray other-self, thus acting as catalyst for the continued learn/teaching of the other-self. Until an other-self reaches green ray, such energy transfer through the rays is not possible.” 32.5 [love-based sexual partners may share R5, R6 energies, even if only one partner has higher chakras developed]

Ra: “The green ray activation is always vulnerable to the yellow or orange ray [energy blockage] of [desiring or fearing] possession, this being largely yellow ray but often coming into orange ray. Fear of possession, desire for possession, fear of being possessed, desire to be possessed: these are the distortions which will cause the deactivation of green ray energy transfer.”

“Once the green ray has been achieved, the ability of the entity to enter blue ray is immediate and is only awaiting the efforts of the individual. The indigo ray is opened only through considerable discipline and practice largely having to do with acceptance of self, not only as the polarized and balanced self but as the Creator, as an entity of infinite worth [knowing our self as being of infinite worth and value]. This will begin to activate the indigo ray.” 32.14 Questioner: What is the difference between indigo and blue ray transfer?

Ra: “The indigo ray is the ray of, shall we say, awareness of the Creator as self; thus one whose indigo ray vibrations have been activated can offer the energy transfer of Creator to Creator.

This is the beginning of the sacramental nature of what you call your bisexual reproductive act.

It is unique in bearing the allness, the wholeness, the unity in its offering to other-self.” 32.6 Questioner: What is the difference between violet ray and the others?

Ra: “The violet ray, just as the red ray, is constant [not changed by mind] in sexual experience.

Its experience by other-self may be distorted or completely ignored or not apprehended by other-self [almost always unrecognized]. However, violet ray, being the sum and substance of the mind/body/spirit complex, surrounds and informs any action [[performed].” 32.7

Sex in Higher Dimensions Questioner: Do E transfers of this nature occur in 5D, 6D, and 7D – all the rays?

Ra: “The rays [chakra energies], as you understand them, have such a different meaning in the next density [4D] and the next [5D] and so forth that we must answer your query in the negative. Energy transfers only take place in 4D, 5D, and 6D. These are still of what you would call a polarized nature. However, due to the ability of these densities to see the harmonies 136

between individuals, these entities choose those mates which are harmonious [perfectly compatible by mind and energy], thus allowing constant transfer of energy and the propagation of the body complexes [birth of children] which each density uses. The process is different in 5D and 6D, than you may understand it. However, it is in these cases still based upon polarity. In 7D there is not this particular energy exchange as it is unnecessary to recycle body complexes [no physical body or form needed in 7D].” 32.8

Sex and Wanderers (ET Souls) Questioner: [About] 4D, 5D, and 6D Wanderers – what types of polarizations with respect to these various rays do they find affecting them?

“4D Wanderers, of which there are not many, will tend to choose those entities which seem to be full of love or in need of love. There is the great possibility/probability of entities making errors in judgment due to the compassion with which other-selves [others] are viewed.”

“The 5D Wanderer is one who is not tremendously affected by the stimulus of the various rays of other-self, and in its own way offers itself when a need is seen. Such entities are not likely to engage in the, shall we say, custom of your peoples called marriage and are very likely to feel an aversion to childbearing and child-raising due to the awareness of the impropriety of the [3D] planetary vibrations relative to the harmonious vibrations of the density of light [5D].”

“The 6D [Wanderer], whose means of propagation you may liken to what you call fusion, is likely to refrain, to a great extent, from the bisexual reproductive programming [sexual instinct] of the bodily complex and instead seek out those with whom the sexual energy transfer is of the complete fusion nature [experience of Oneness] in so far as this is possible… in 3D.” 32.9 6D Wanderers “Complete Fusion Nature” Ra: “The entire creation is of the One Creator. Thus the division of sexual activity into simply that of the bodily complex is an artificial division, all things thusly being seen as sexual equally, the mind, the body, and the spirit; all of which are part of the polarity of the entity. Thus sexual fusion may be seen with or without what you may call sexual intercourse to be the complete melding of the mind, the body, and the spirit in what feels to be a constant orgasm, shall we say, of joy and delight each in the other’s being-ness [6D experience of union].” 32.10 Positive and Negative Use of the Chakras Questioner: It seems that those upon the positive path as opposed to those on the negative path would have precisely the reciprocal objective in the first three rays… attempting to utilize the rays in precisely the opposite manners. Is this correct?

Ra: “It is partially and even substantially correct. There is an energy in each of the centers [for proper chakra functioning] needed to keep the mind/body/spirit complex… the vehicle for

137

experience, in correct conformation and composition. Both negative and positive entities do well to reserve this small portion of each center for the maintenance of [self-] integrity.”

“After this point, however, it is correct that the negative will use the three lower centers for separation from and control over others by [R1] sexual means, by [R2] personal assertion, and by [R3] action in your societies… The negative polarization does not accept the concept of the free will of other-selves.” 54.24, 71.14 “Contrary-wise, the positively oriented entity will be transmuting strong red-ray [R1] sexual energy into green-ray [R4] energy transfers and radiation in blue [R5] and indigo [R6] and will be similarly transmuting selfhood [R2] and place in society [R3] into energy transfer situations in which the entity may merge with and serve others [R4-R5, love-wisdom service] and then, finally, radiate unto others [R6, adept work] without expecting any transfer in return.” 54.24

Kundalini, Chakras, and Service to Others Questioner: Can you describe the E that enters these centers, its path from origin...?

Ra: “The origin of all energy is the action of [universal] free will upon [infinite, Creator-mind] love. The nature of all energy is light. The means of its ingress [entry] into the mind/body/spirit complex is duple [double, twofold].”

[1] “Firstly, there is the inner light [Higher Self] which is the Polaris of the self [R7, crown], the guiding star. This is the birthright and true nature of all entities. This E dwells within.”

[2] “The second point of ingress is the polar opposite of the North Star, shall we say, and may be seen, if you wish to use the physical body as an analog for the magnetic field, as coming through the feet from the earth and through the lower point of the spine [R1 entry-points: feet and base of spine]. This point of ingress of the universal light energy is undifferentiated until it begins its filtering process through the energy centers. The [minimal, energy maintenance] requirements of each center and the efficiency with which the individual has learned to tap into the inner light [spiritual and chakra energy development] determine the nature of the use made by the entity of these in-streamings.” 54.25, 54.26 Questioner: You mentioned in an earlier session that the experiential catalyst was first experienced by the south pole [energy entering R1] and appraised with respect to its survival value [physical survival as R1 awareness]. Would you expand on this concept?

Ra: “We have addressed the filtering process by which in-coming energies are pulled upwards [up the chakra column] according to the distortions [degree of blockage] of each E center and the strength of will or desire [spiritual seeking] emanating from awareness of inner light.” 54.28

138

“Catalyst and the requirements or distortions of the energy centers are two concepts linked as tightly as two strands of rope.” 54.27 Questioner: We have, coming through the feet and base of the spine, the total E that the mind/body/spirit complex will receive in the way of what we call light. Each E center then filters out and uses a portion of this energy, red through violet [R1 through R7]?

Ra: “This is largely correct. The exceptions are as follows: The energy ingress ends with indigo [R6]. The violet ray [R7] is a thermometer or indicator of the whole.” 54.29 “In the fully activated entity, only that small portion of in-streaming light needed to tune the energy center is used, the great remainder being free to be channeled and attracted upwards.”

“To answer your second question… radiation [energy offering to others] without the necessity of response [unconditional giving] begins with blue ray [R5, not R4] although the green ray, being the great transitional ray, must be given all careful consideration [R4 is essential to complete R5-R6 development], for until transfer of energy of all types has been experienced and mastered to a great extent [unconditional acceptance of all life-experience], there will be blockages in the blue and indigo radiations.”

“Again, the violet emanation is, in this context, a resource from which, through indigo, intelligent infinity may be contacted. The radiation thereof [from accessing cosmic power through R7] will not be violet ray but rather green, blue, or indigo…” [i.e., in forms of service] “The green ray type of radiation in this case is the healing, the blue ray the communication and inspiration, the indigo that energy of the adept which has its place in faith [oneness].” 54.30

White Magic and Higher Energy Transfers Questioner: With respect to the green, blue, and indigo transfers of energy [higher chakra service to others], how would the mechanism for these transfers differ from the orange-ray mechanism in making them possible or setting the groundwork for them?

Ra: “… the subject you now query upon is a large one, for in it lies an entire system of opening the gateway to intelligent infinity. You may see that some information is necessarily shrouded in mystery by our desire to preserve the free will of the adept.”

Importance of R4: “The great key to blue, indigo, and finally, that great capital of the column of sexual energy transfer, violet energy, transfers, is the metaphysical bond or distortion which has the name among your peoples of unconditional love [basis of positive higher-chakra work].”

R5 Energy Transfer: “In the blue-ray E transfer the quality of this love is refined in the fire of honest communication and clarity; this, normally speaking in general, takes a substantial 139

portion of your space/time [a long time] to accomplish, although there are instances of matings [soul partnership] so well refined in previous incarnations and so well remembered [in the current relationship] that blue-ray may be penetrated at once [partners immediately share deep honesty]. This E transfer is of great benefit to the seeker in that all communication from this seeker is, thereby, refined and the eyes of honesty and clarity look upon a new world. Such is the nature of blue-ray E and such is one mechanism of potentiating and crystallizing it.”

R6 Energy Transfer: “As we approach indigo-ray transfer we find ourselves in a shadow-land.

We cannot give you information straight out or plain, for this is seen by us to be an infringement [on the Law of Free Will]. We cannot speak at all of violet ray transfer [R7] as we do not, again, desire to break the Law of Confusion.” [Law of Confusion = Law of Free Will] “We may say that these jewels [gifts of spiritual work], though dearly bought [requiring effort], are beyond price for the seeker and might suggest that just as each awareness is arrived at through a process of analysis, synthesis, and inspiration, so should the seeker approach its mate and evaluate each experience, seeking the jewel.” 84.20 [seeking soul growth in partnership] “The heart of white magic is the experience of the joy of union with the Creator. This joy will of necessity radiate throughout the life experience of the positive adept. It is for this reason that sexual magic is not restricted solely to the negatively oriented polarizing adepts but when most carefully used has its place in high magic as it, when correctly pursued, joins body, mind, and spirit with the One Infinite Creator.”

“Any purpose [for white magic] which you may frame [consider] should, we suggest, take into consideration this basic union with the One Infinite Creator, for this union [experienced consciously] will result in service-to-others of necessity [by pure energy radiance].” 71.17

Electrical Aspects of Sexual Energy Transfer Questioner: [How can we] trace the physical flow of the energy…?”

Ra: “The energy transfer occurs in one releasing of the potential difference. This does not leap between green and green energy centers [from partner to partner], but is the sharing of the energies of each from red ray upwards. In this context it may be seen to be at its most efficient when both entities have orgasm simultaneously.” 84.13 “However, it functions as [sexual energy] transfer if either has the orgasm and indeed in the case of the physically expressed love between a mated pair which does not have the conclusion you call orgasm there is, nonetheless, a considerable amount of energy transferred due to the potential difference which has been raised as long as both entities are aware of this potential and release its strength to each other by desire of the will in a mental or mind complex dedication [partners freely give energies to each other]. You may see this practice as being used

140

to generate E transfers in some of your practices of… other than Christian [Western] religious systems [i.e., Eastern mystic traditions: Buddhist, Hindu, Taoist].” 84.13 Ra: [However] “…each system [of sexual white magic] is quite distorted [today, from original version] and its teachings always half-lost… one such system is that called Tantric Yoga.” 84.14 Questioner: [Is] direction of E transfer… a function of orgasm? Which entity gets transferred E? Ra: “If both entities are well polarized and vibrating in green-ray love, any orgasm shall offer equal energy to both.” 84.16 [It is similar to] “… the battery which lights [a] flashlight bulb. Two working batteries placed in series [in correct order] always offer the potential of the bulb’s illumination [the bulb lights up].

After the veiling [of human mind in 3D physical body], the two batteries being placed not in series would then offer no possible illumination of the bulb [in wrong order, bulb doesn’t light].

Many mind/body/spirit complexes after the veiling have, through [energy chakra] blockages, done the equivalent of reversing the battery.” 87.18 “The root cause of [chakra and mind] blockage is the lack of the ability to see the other-self as the Creator, or to phrase this differently, the lack of love.” 87.21

Assessing Your Sexual Experience Questioner: [How can we] tell which ray the transfer was for an individual after the experience?

Ra: “There is only a subjective yardstick or measure of such.”

[R4] “If the energies have flowed so love is made whole, green-ray transfer has taken place.”

[R5] “If, by the same entities’ exchange, greater ease in communication and greater sight [wisdom] has been experienced, the energy has been refined to the blue-ray energy center.”

[R6] “If the polarized entities, by this same energy transfer experience, find that the faculties of will and faith have been stimulated, not for a brief while but for a great duration of what you call time, you may perceive the indigo-ray transfer.”

[R7] “We may not speak of the violet-ray transfer, except to note that it is an opening to the gateway of intelligent infinity [8D]. Indeed, the indigo-ray transfer is also this but, shall we say, the veil has not yet been lifted.” 84.21 [compared to 8D consciousness, 6D still has a “veil”]

Female Orgasm and Sex in Higher Dimensions 141

Questioner: [What is the] ratio [of male to female orgasm in sexual union] in early 4D? Ra: “In many ways it is quite meaningless to speak of orgasm of male and female in higher densities, as the character and nature of orgasm becomes more and more naturally a function of the mind/body/spirit complex as an unit [orgasm as total-self experience, not only physical].

It may be said that the veil in 4D is lifted and the choice has been made.”

“In positive polarities [4D+, 5D+, 6D+] true sharing is almost universal. In negative polarities [4D-, 5D-] true blockage, so that the conqueror obtains orgasm, the conquered almost never, is almost universal.”

“In each case [in both positive and negative higher dimensions]… the function of the sexual portion of experience [is] a most efficient means of polarization.” 87.25 Questioner: Why is the ratio of male to female orgasms so heavily loaded [to] the male?

Ra: “We refer now to the yellow-ray, physical body or, if you will, body complex… The male orgasm which motivates the sperm forward to meet its ovum is essential for the completion of the red-ray desire to propagate the [human physical] species. The female orgasm is unnecessary [for human-race biological survival].”

“Again, as mind/body/spirit complexes begin to use the sexual energy transfer to learn, to serve, and to glorify the One Infinite Creator [by positive energy transfers] the function of the female orgasm becomes more clear.” 87.23

Sexual Transfer as Inter-dimensional Bridge Ra: “…the energy of which we speak in discussing sexual energy transfers is a form of vibratory bridge between space/time [physical world] and time/space [invisible worlds].”

“Due to the veiling process [mind in 3D body], the E transferred from male to female is different than that transferred female to male. Due to the polarity difference of the mind/body/spirit complexes of male and female, the male stores physical E, the female mental and mental/emotional E.” “When 3D sexual E transfer is completed, the male will have offered the discharge of physical E. The female is, thereby, refreshed, having [normally] far less physical vitality. At the same time… the female discharges the efflux [overflow] of its stored mental and mental/emotional E, thereby offering inspiration, healing, and blessing to the male which by nature is less vital in this area.” 87.27 [male-female green-ray sexual transfers exchange what each gender has in excess: male vital force and female mental/emotional inspiration]

142

COMPILATION III: HEALING AND BALANCE – PRINCIPLES OF THE INFINITE CREATOR Ra Compilation from The Law of One Books Copyright L/L Research: www.llresearch.org English version from authors available online: https://store.bring4th.org/ Recorded by Scott Mandelker, PhD Authorship Notes: Direct quotes & statements from Ra in quotations: “Ra” Scott’s paraphrasing and commentary by underlines or in brackets: [Scott] Questioner = Don T. Elkins (co-founder of L/L Research) Law of One Session-Question numbering: Session #.Question # D = Density or Dimension / E = Energy / R = Ray or Chakra / + = Positive / - = Negative English version in PDF file format: http://talkswithscottmandelker.com Table of Contents I:

Healing and Initiation of Mind/Body/Spirit

II: The Process of Healing III: Use of the Pyramids IV: Energy Balance and the Chakras V: Elements of the Infinite Self VI: Catalyst and Spiritual Growth VII: Tools for Transformation VIII: Some Principles of Service IX: The Magical Way of the Adept X: Metaphysics of Earth and Cosmos

143

PART I: HEALING AND THE INITIATION OF MIND/BODY/SPIRIT Healing and the Law of One Questioner: Can you state the Law of One and the laws of healing to me?

Ra: “The Law of One, though beyond the limitations of name… may be approximated by stating that all things are one, that there is no polarity, no right or wrong, no disharmony, but only identity. All is one, and that one is love/light, light/love, the Infinite Creator.”

“One of the primal distortions of the Law of One is that of healing. Healing occurs when a mind/body/spirit complex realizes, deep within itself, the Law of One; that is, that there is no disharmony, no imperfection; that all is complete and whole and perfect. Thus, the intelligent infinity within this mind/body/spirit complex re-forms the illusion of body, mind, or spirit to a form congruent with the Law of One. The healer acts as energizer or catalyst for this completely individual process.” 4.20

Those who can Heal Ra: “Those who heal may be of any density which has the consciousness of the spirit. This includes third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh. The 3D can be one in which healing takes place just as the others. However, there is more illusory material [particularly, mental-emotional distortions and energy blockages] to understand, to balance, to accept, and to move forward from.” 17.18 Questioner: May anyone in 3D accomplish some degree of healing if they have the proper will, desire, and polarity, or a minimal balance of the energy centers of the healer…?

Ra: “Any entity may at any time instantaneously clear and balance its energy centers. Thus in many cases those normally quite blocked, weakened, and distorted may, through love and strength of will, become healers momentarily. To be a healer by nature one must indeed train its self in the disciplines of the personality.” 75.34 Questioner: Should [the healer] be living the Law of One? Ra: “This is both correct and incorrect. The first case, that being correctness, would apply to one such as the questioner itself [Don Elkins] who has the distortions [desire] towards healing…”

“The incorrectness… is the healing of those whose activities in your space/time illusion do not reflect the Law of One, but whose ability has found its pathway to intelligent infinity [8D, 144

cosmic power] regardless of the plane of existence from which this distortion is found [even though such healers still have energy blockages].” 4.13 Questioner: Could you restate that in another way?

Ra: “Two kinds there are who can heal: [i] those such as yourself, who, having the innate distortion towards knowledge-giving of the Law of One, can heal but do not; and [ii] those who, having the same knowledge, but showing no significant distortion consciously towards the Law of One in mind, body, or spirit, yet and nevertheless have opened a channel to the same ability.”

“The point being that there are those [ii] who, without proper training, shall we say, nevertheless, heal. It is a further item of interest that those whose life does not equal their work [personal life confused, yet they can heal] may find some difficulty in absorbing the energy of intelligent infinity and thus become quite distorted in such a way as to cause disharmony in themselves and others and perhaps even find it necessary to cease the healing activity. Therefore, those of the first type, [i] those who seek to serve and are willing to be trained in thought, word, and action are those who will be able to comfortably maintain the distortion toward service in the area of healing.” 4.14

Introduction to the Healer’s Training Questioner: Would this training program involve specific things to do…instructions and exercises?

Ra: “We are not at this time incarnate among your peoples; thus, we can guide and attempt to specify, but we cannot, by example, show. This is an handicap. However, there should indeed be fairly specific exercises of mind, body, and spirit during the teach/learning process we offer.

It is to be once again iterated that healing is but one distortion of the Law of One. [Therefore]… to reach an undistorted understanding of that law, it is not necessary to heal or, indeed, to show any manifestation but only to exercise the disciplines of understanding.” 4.19 “The gate to intelligent infinity can only be opened when an understanding of the in-streamings of intelligent energy are opened unto the healer. These are the so-called Natural Laws of your local space/time continuum and its web of electromagnetic sources or nexi of in-streaming energy [the 7 chakras].” 17.18 “Before the body can be initiated, the mind must be initiated. This is the point at which most adepts of your present [3D historical] cycle find their mind/body/spirit complexes distorted from [mind healing is the most difficult work]. When the character and personality that is the true identity of the mind has been discovered, the body then must be known in each and every

145

way. Thus, the various functions of the body need understanding and control with detachment.” 3.16 “Know then, first, the mind and the body. Then as the spirit is integrated and synthesized, these are harmonized into a mind/body/spirit complex which can move among the dimensions [E centers] and can open the gateway to intelligent infinity [R6-R7 linkage], thus healing self by light and sharing that light with others.” 17.18

Questioner: Is it possible for you to give a synopsis of the program of training?

Ra: [Now gives the training each for mind, body, spirit] [1] “Firstly, the mind must be known to itself. This is perhaps the most demanding part of healing work. If the mind knows itself then the most important aspect of healing has occurred, for consciousness is the microcosm of the Law of One.” [2] “The second part has to do with the disciplines of the body complexes. In the streamings reaching your planet at this time [from stars and higher dimensions], these understandings and disciplines have to do with the balance between love and wisdom in the use of the body in its natural functions.”

[3] “The third area is the spiritual, and in this area the first two disciplines are connected through the attainment of contact with intelligent infinity.” 4.17 Questioner: [Asks about the training of body and spirit] Ra: “Imagine the body. Imagine the more dense aspects of the body [flesh and bone]. Proceed therefrom to the very finest knowledge of energy pathways [etheric body channels] which revolve and cause the body to be energized. Understand that all natural functions of the body have all aspects from dense to fine, and can be transmuted to what you may call sacramental…”

“To speak to the third [spirit energy complex]… imagine the function of the magnet. The magnet has two poles. One reaches up. The other goes down. The function of the spirit is to integrate the up-reaching yearning of the mind/body energy with the down-pouring and streaming of infinite intelligence” 4.18

The Training of Mind Questioner: [What is] the first step which we should accomplish in becoming effective healers?

Ra: “We shall begin with the first of the three teachings/learnings [training of mind].”

146

[A] “We begin with the mental learn/teachings necessary for contact with intelligent infinity.

The prerequisite of mental work is the ability to retain silence of self at a steady state when required by the self. The mind must be opened like a door. The key is silence.”

“Within the door [in mind] lies an hierarchical construction you may liken unto geography and in some ways geometry, for the hierarchy is quite regular, bearing inner relationships.”

[1] “To begin to master the concept of mental discipline it is necessary to examine the self. The polarity of your dimension must be internalized. Where you find patience within your mind you must consciously find the corresponding impatience and vice versa. Each thought that a being has, has in its turn an antithesis. The disciplines of the mind involve, first of all, identifying both those things of which you approve and those things of which you disapprove within yourself, and then balancing each and every positive and negative charge with its equal. The mind contains all things. Therefore, you must discover this completeness within yourself.”

[2] “The second mental discipline is acceptance of the completeness within your consciousness.

It is not for a being of polarity in the physical consciousness to pick and choose among attributes [preferring some mind patterns, rejecting others], thus building the roles that cause blockages and confusions in the already-distorted mind complex. Each acceptance smoothes part of the many distortions that the faculty you call judgment engenders.”

[3] “The third discipline of the mind is a repetition of the first but with the gaze outward towards the fellow entities that it [that the healer] meets. In each entity there exists completeness. Thus, the ability to understand each balance is necessary. When you view patience, you are responsible for mirroring in your mental understanding, patience/impatience.

When you view impatience, it is necessary for your mental configuration of understanding to be impatience/patience. We use this as a simple example. Most configurations of mind have many facets, and understanding of either self polarities, or what you would call other-self polarities, [is] subtle work.”

[4] “The next step is the acceptance of the other-self polarities, which mirrors the second step.

These are the first four steps of learning mental discipline.”

[5] “The fifth step involves observing the geographical and geometrical relationships and ratios of the mind, the other mind, the mass mind, and the infinite mind.” 5.2

The Training of Body Ra: “The second area of learn/teaching is the study/understanding of the body complexes. It is necessary to know your body well. This is a matter of using the mind to examine how the feelings, the biases… the emotions, affect various portions of the body complex. It shall be necessary to both understand the bodily polarities and to accept them, repeating in chemical/physical manifestation the work you have done upon the mind...”

147

“The body is a creature of the mind’s creation. It has its biases. The biological bias must be first completely understood and then the opposite bias allowed to find full expression in understanding. Again, the process of acceptance of the body as a balanced, as well as polarized, individual may then be accomplished. It is then the task to extend this understanding to the bodies of the other-selves whom you will meet.”

“The simplest example of this is the understanding that each biological male is female; each biological female is male. This is a simple example. However, in almost every case wherein you are attempting the understanding of the body of self or other-self, you will again find that the most subtle discernment is necessary… to fully grasp the polarity complexes involved.” 5.2 Questioner: [Do] the proper balancing exercises for all the sensations of the body [involve] some sort of inactivity such as meditation or contemplation?

Ra: “This is largely incorrect. The balancing requires a meditative state in order for the work to be done. However, the balancing of sensation has to do with an analysis of the sensation with especial respect to any unbalanced leaning between the love and the wisdom [4th – 5th chakra imbalance] or the positive and the negative [body acceptance vs. control]. Then whatever is lacking in the balanced sensation is, as in all balancing, allowed to come into the being after the sensation is remembered and recalled in such detail as to overwhelm the senses [allowing full experience of body feelings, also used in some Tibetan tantric yoga].” 61.11 Questioner: [How do we] examine the sensations of the body?

Ra: “The questioner may perceive its body complex at this moment. It is experiencing sensations. Most of these sensations or in this case, nearly all of them, are transient and without interest. However, the body is the creature of the mind. Certain sensations carry importance due to the charge or power… felt by the mind upon experience of this sensation.”

“Each sensation that leaves the aftertaste of meaning upon the mind, that leaves the taste within the memory shall be examined. These are the sensations of which we speak.” 64.19

Questioner: What do you mean by the disciplines of the body having to do with the balance between love and wisdom in the use of the body in its natural functions?

Ra: “The body complex has natural functions. Many of these have to do with the un-manifested self and are normally not subject to the need for balancing. There are natural functions which have to do with other-self. Among these are touching, loving, the sexual life, and those times when the company of another is craved to combat the type of loneliness [a] which is the natural function of the body as opposed to [b] those types of loneliness which are of the mind/emotion complex or of the spirit.”

148

“When these natural functions may be observed in the daily life they may be examined in order that the love of self [both genuine and distorted] and love of other-self [genuine love and distorted or controlling] versus the wisdom regarding the use of natural functions [using mind to regulate body] may be observed. There are many fantasies and stray thoughts which may be examined in most of your peoples in this balancing process.”

“Equally to be balanced is the withdrawal from the need for these natural functions with regard to other-self [need for solitude]. On the one hand there is an excess of love [often with emotion]. It must be determined whether this is love of self or other-self or both. On the other hand there is an over-balance towards wisdom [regulating or rejecting body needs].”

“It is well to know the body complex so that it is an ally, balanced and ready to be clearly used as a tool, for each bodily function may be used in higher and higher… complexes of energy with other-self. No matter what the behavior, the important balancing is the understanding of each interaction on this level with other-selves so that whether the balance may be love/wisdom or wisdom/love [developing greater love and/or wisdom], the other-self is seen by the self in a balanced configuration and the self is thus freed for further work [service].” 61.6

The Training of Spirit Ra: “We proceed now with the 3rd area of teaching… development of E powers of healing.”

“The third area is the spiritual complex which embodies the fields of force and consciousness which are the least distorted of your mind/body/spirit complex. The exploration and balancing of the spirit complex is indeed the longest and most subtle part of your learn/teaching. We have considered the mind as a tree. The mind controls the body. With mind single-pointed, balanced, and aware, the body comfortable in whatever biases and distortions make it appropriately balanced… the instrument is then ready to proceed with the great work.”

“That is the work of wind and fire. The spiritual body energy field is a pathway, or channel.

When body and mind are receptive and open, then the spirit can become a functioning shuttle or communicator from [i] the entity’s individual energy of will upwards, and [ii] from the streamings of the creative fire and wind downwards.”

“The healing ability, like all other, what this instrument would call paranormal abilities, is effected by the opening of a pathway or shuttle into intelligent infinity. There are many upon your plane [3D] who have a random hole or gateway in their spirit energy field, sometimes created by the ingestion of chemicals such as… LSD, who are able, randomly and without control, to tap into energy sources. They may or may not be entities who wish to serve.”

“The purpose of carefully and consciously opening this channel [through spiritual initiation] is to serve in a more dependable way, in a more commonplace or usual way… To others there may appear to be miracles. To the one who has carefully opened the door to intelligent infinity this is ordinary; this is commonplace; this is as it should be. The life experience [of the healer] becomes somewhat transformed and the great work goes on.” 6.1 149

PART II: THE PROCESS OF HEALING The Process of Seeking Healing Questioner: Then in seeking healing a mind/body/spirit complex would then be seeking in some cases a source of gathered and focused light energy. This source could be another mind/body/spirit complex sufficiently crystallized for this purpose or the pyramid shape, or possibly something else. Is this correct?

Ra: “These are some of the ways an entity may seek healing. Yes.” 66.11 “Perhaps the greatest healer is within the self and may be tapped with continued meditation, as we have suggested. The many forms of healing available to your peoples … each have virtue and may be deemed appropriate by any seeker who wishes to alter the physical complex distortions [illness] or some connection between the various portions of mind/body/spirit complex…” 66.12

Self-Healing and the Use of a Healer Questioner: What is the difference between [a person] healing itself [or] healed by an healer?

Ra: “You have a misconception. The healer does not heal. The crystallized healer is a channel for intelligent energy which offers an opportunity to an entity that it might heal itself.”

“In no case is there any other description of healing. Therefore, there is no difference as long as the healer never approaches one whose request for aid has not come to it previously. This is also true of the more conventional healers of your culture, and if these healers could but fully realize they are responsible only for offering the opportunity of healing, and not for the healing, many of these entities would feel an enormous load of misconceived responsibility fall from them.” 66.10

How Healing Occurs Questioner: In order to heal a patient [is it] necessary, by example, and possibly certain exercises, to create the mental configuration in the patient that allows him to heal himself?

Ra: “It is not by example that the healer does the working. The working exists in and of itself.

The healer is only the catalyst, much as this instrument [Carla, the Ra contact channel] has the catalysis [suitable preparation] necessary to provide the channel for our words, yet by example or exercise of any kind can take no thought for [or perform] this working [the channeling].”

150

“The healing working is… a form of channeling some distortion [aspect or energy quality] of the intelligent infinity.” 5.1 “True healing is simply the radiance of the self causing an environment in which a catalyst may occur which initiates the recognition of self, by self, of the self -healing properties of the self.”

17.18 The Roles of Healer and Patient Ra: “The role of the healer is to offer an opportunity for realignment or aid in realignment of either energy centers [the 7 chakras] or some connection between the energies of mind and body, spirit and mind, or spirit and body. This latter [spirit-body energy connection] is very rare.”

“The seeker will then have the reciprocal opportunity to accept a novel view of the self, a variant arrangement of patterns of energy influx. If the entity, at any level, desires to remain in the configuration of distortion [maintain their illness] which seems to need healing it will do so [and therefore, won’t ‘be healed’]. If, upon the other hand, the seeker chooses the novel configuration, it is done through [their own] free will.”

“This is one great difficulty with other forms of energy transfer [lacking R4, heart chakra involvement] in that they do not carry through [do not respect] the process of free will, as this process is not native to yellow-ray [R4-based healing is native to green-ray, 4D, and is true spiritual healing, respecting patients’ free will to heal themselves].” 66.9

Healing Transfer of Light Questioner: How [does] this transfer of light affect the patient to be healed?

Ra: “The effect is that of polarization [greater love/wisdom balance]. The entity [patient] may or may not accept any percentage of this polarized life-energy which is being offered. In the occasion of the laying on of hands [healing technique], this energy is more specifically channeled and the opportunity for acceptance of this energy similarly more specific.”

“It may be seen that the King’s Chamber effect [Giza pyramid, see Part III] is not attempted in this form of working but rather the addition to one [to the patient], whose energies are low, of the opportunity for the building up of those energies. Many of your distortions called illnesses may be aided by such means [many illnesses are healed by E strengthening].” 73.17

Philippine Psychic Surgery 151

Questioner: “I have observed many activities known as psychic surgery in the Philippine Islands.

It was my assumption these healers are providing… a training aid or a way of creating a reconfiguration of the mind of the patient and reconfigures the roots of mind to believe the healing is done and, therefore, [the patient] heals himself. Is this correct?

Ra: “This is correct. We may speak… further on the type of opportunity. [Two cases are given] [1] “There are times when the mal-condition [illness] to be altered is without emotional, mental, or spiritual interest [to the one patient] and is merely that which has, perhaps by chance genetic arrangement, occurred. In these cases, that which is apparently dematerialized [such as a tumor] will remain dematerialized and may be observed as so by any observer.”

[2] “The mal-condition which has an emotional, mental, or spiritual charge is likely not to remain dematerialized in the sense of the showing of the objective referent to an observer.

However, if the opportunity has been taken by the seeker the apparent mal-condition of the physical complex will be at variance with the actual health… of the seeker, and the lack of experiencing the distortions which the [still remaining condition] would suggest still held sway.” [the tumor may remain, but the patient will be healthy] “For instance, in this instrument [Carla, the channel] the removal of 3 small cysts was the removal of material having no interest to the entity [as in case #1 above]. Thus, these growths remained dematerialized after the psychic surgery experience. In other psychic surgery [her] kidneys… were carefully offered a new configuration of being-ness, which [she] embraced.”

“However, this particular portion of the mind/body/spirit complex carried a great deal of emotional, mental, and spiritual charge due to this distorted functioning being the cause of great illness in a certain configuration of events which culminated in this entity’s conscious decision to be of service. Therefore, any objective scanning of this entity’s renal complex would indicate the rather extreme dysfunctional aspect which it showed previous to the psychic surgery experience… [kidneys still showed objective dysfunction, though for her it was healed].”

“The key is not in the continuation of the dematerialization of distortion to the eye of the beholder [the objective view by another person], but rather lies in the choosing of the newly materialized configuration which exists in time/space.” 66.13 [True healing is subjective, nonphysical, and internal to the person seeking]

The Inner Basis of Healing Questioner: Would you explain that last comment about “the configuration in time/space”?

Ra: “Healing is done in the time/space portion of the mind/body/spirit complex, is adopted by the form-making or etheric body, and is then given to the space/time physical illusion [material body] for use in the activated yellow mind/body/spirit complex. It is the adoption of the 152

configuration which you call health by the etheric body in time/space which is the key to what you call health, not any event which occurs in space/time.”

“In the process, you may see the trans-dimensional [across dimensions] aspect of… will, for it is the will, the seeking, the desire of the entity which causes the indigo body to use the novel configuration and to reform the body which exists in space/time. This is done in an instant and may be said to operate without regard to time… In the healing of very young children there is often an apparent healing by the healer in which the [child] has no part. This is never so, for the mind/body/spirit complex in time/space [soul level] is always capable of willing the distortions it chooses for experience no matter what the apparent age… of the entity.” 66.14 Questioner: Is this desire and will that operates through to time/space a function only of the entity who is healed or is it also the function of the healer, the crystallized [adept] healer?

Ra: “May we take this opportunity to say that this is the activity of the Creator [as all is the One Creator]. To specifically answer your query, the crystallized healer has no will. It offers an opportunity without attachment to outcome, for it is aware that all is one and the Creator is knowing Itself.” 66.15 [regardless of physical healing, all conditions are chosen for experience]

Desire for Healing Questioner: Then the desire must be strong in the mind/body/spirit complex who seeks healing to be healed in order for the healing to occur? Is this correct?

Ra: “This is correct on one level or another [two cases are given]. An entity [1] may not consciously seek healing, yet subconsciously be aware of the need to experience the new set of distortions [i.e., health] which result from healing [thus, they are healed]. Similarly, an entity [2] may consciously desire healing greatly but within the being, at some level, find some cause whereby certain configurations which seem quite distorted are, in fact, at that level, considered appropriate [thus, the illness is not removed, by soul need for such experience].” 66.16 “There are often complex reasons for programming a distorted physical complex pattern [continued illness]. In any case, meditation is always an aid to knowing the self [understanding why we choose or program for continued ill-health].” 66.17, 66.18 “We might note further that when the one wishing to be healed, though sincere, remains unhealed… you may consider pre-incarnative choices [illness chosen before birth by Higher Self plan] and your more helpful aid to such an entity [more helpful than trying to remove the illness] may be the suggestion that it [the patient] meditate upon the affirmative uses of whatever limitations it might experience. We would also note that in these cases the indigo-ray workings [spiritual faith, trust, and realizing the Law of One] are often of aid.” 73.18

153

PART III: USE OF THE PYRAMIDS

The Function of Pyramids Questioner: How does the pyramid shape work?

Ra: “We are assuming that you wish to know the principle of the shapes, angles, and intersections of the pyramid at what you call Giza [Egypt].”

“In reality, the pyramid shape does no work. It does not work. It is an arrangement for the centralization as well as the diffraction of the spiraling upward light energy as it is being used by the mind/body/spirit complex.”

“The spiraling nature of light is such that the magnetic fields of an individual are affected by spiraling energy. Certain shapes offer an echo chamber, shall we say, or an intensifier for spiraling prana [Jp., ki or chi in Chinese], as some have called this all-present, primal distortion of the One Infinite Creator.” [Ra now explains first the Queen’s, then King’s Chamber functions] “If the intent is [i] to intensify the necessity for the entity’s own will to call forth the inner light in order to match the intensification of the spiraling light energy [raise one’s energies], the entity will be placed in what you have called the Queen’s Chamber position in this particular shaped object. This is the initiatory place and is the place of resurrection.”

“The off-set place [ii, King’s Chamber], representing the spiral as it is in motion, is the appropriate position for one to be healed as in this position an entity’s vibratory magnetic nexi are interrupted in their normal flux. Thus a possibility/probability vortex ensues; a new beginning, shall we say, is offered for the entity in which the entity may choose a less distorted, weak, or blocked configuration of energy center magnetic distortions.”

“The function of the healer [an adept] and crystal may not be over-emphasized, for this power of interruption [of patient’s E fields] must needs be controlled… with incarnate intelligence [by the healer]; the intelligence being that of one which recognizes energy patterns which, without judging, recognizes blockage, weakness, and other distortion and which is capable of visualizing, through the regularity of self and of crystal, the less distorted other-self to be healed.” [healer sees and knows E conditions of the one seeking healing] “Other shapes which are arched, groined, vaulted, conical, or… tipis [also allow] this type of intensification of spiraling light. Caves, being rounded, are places of power due to this shaping.”

“It is to be noted that these shapes are dangerous. We are quite pleased to have the opportunity to enlarge upon the subject of shapes such as the pyramid for we wish, as part of our honor/duty, to state that there are many wrong uses for these curved shapes [i.e., Ra’s 154

initiation & healing teachings perverted for later negative use]; for with improper placement, improper intentions, or lack of the crystallized being functioning as channel for healing the sensitive entity will be distorted more rather than less in some cases.”

“It is to be noted that your peoples build, for the most part, the cornered or square habitations, for [in order so that...] they do not concentrate power [Ra suggests this is intentional by negative forces, not accidental]. It is further to be noted that the spiritual seeker has, for many of your time periods of years, sought the rounded, arched, and peaked forms as an expression of the power of the Creator [the basis of all sacred, religious architecture]. 56.3 Questioner: What would be an appropriate apex angle for a tipi shape for our uses?

Ra: “This is at your discretion. The principle of circular, rounded, or peaked shapes is that the center acts as an invisible inductive coil. Thus the energy patterns are spiraling and circular.

Thus the choice of the most pleasant configuration is yours. The effect is relatively fixed.” 57.18

Pyramid Healing and Initiation Questioner: Does the shape of the pyramid have a function in the initiation process?

Ra: “This is a large question... To begin. There are two main functions of the pyramid in relation to the initiatory procedures. One has to do with the body. Before the body can be initiated, the mind must be initiated. This is the point at which most adepts of your present cycle find their mind/body/spirit complexes distorted from. When the character and personality that is the true identity of the mind has been discovered, the body then must be known in each and every way. Thus, the various functions of the body need understanding and control with detachment.

The first use of the pyramid, then, is the going down into the pyramid [into the underground chamber, before entering King’s/Queen’s Chambers] for purposes of deprivation of sensory input so that the body may, in a sense, be dead and another life begin.” 3.16

Questioner: [Is the function of] pyramid healing, the primary healing [of] mind?

Ra: “This is partially correct [not only for mind healing]. The healing, if it is to be effectuated [effective], must be a funneling without significant distortion of the in-streamings through the spiritual complex [and higher-chakra energy fields] into the tree of mind. There are parts of this mind which block energies flowing to the body complex [by distortions of thought, feeling, and belief]. In each case, in each entity, the blockage may well differ.”

“However, it is necessary to activate the sense of the spiritual channel or shuttle. Then whether the blockage is from spiritual to mental or from mental to physical, or whether it may simply be a random and purely physical trauma, healing may then be carried out.” 23.7 155

The Process of Crystal Healing Ra: “The principle of crystal healing is based upon an understanding of the hierarchical nature of the structure of the illusion which is the physical body... There are crystals which work upon [a] the energies coming into the spiritual body; there are crystals which work upon [b] the distortions from spirit to mind; there are crystals which balance [c] the distortions between the mind and body. All these crystal healings are charged through purified channels [adepts].”

“Without [i] the relative crystallization of the healer working with the crystal, the crystal will not be properly charged. The other ingredient is [ii] a proper alignment with the energy fields of the planet upon which you dwell and [iii] the holistic or cosmic distortions or streamings which enter the planetary aura [from outer space], in such a manner that an appropriate ratio of shapes and placement within these shapes [as discussed above] is of indicated aid in the untangling or balancing [healing] process.”

“To go through the various crystals to be used would be exhaustive to this instrument, although you may ask us if you wish in another session. The delicacy… of the choosing of the crystal is very critical and, in truth, a crystalline structure such as a diamond or ruby can be used by a purified channel who is filled with the love/light of One, in almost any application.”

“This, of course, takes initiation, and there have never been many [3D humans] to persevere to the extent of progressing through the various distortion leavings [painful or attractive mind patterns triggered by intensive spiritual work], which initiation causes.” 2.3 Initiation and the Giza Pyramid Questioner: [How was the] Queen’s Chamber “the initiatory place”?

Ra: “This question is a large one. We cannot describe initiation in its specific sense due to our distortion [Ra’s opinion] towards the belief/understanding that the process which we offered so many of your years ago [through Akhnaton to Egyptian priests] was not a balanced one.”

“However, you are aware of the concept of initiation and realize it demands the centering of the being upon the seeking of the Creator. We have hoped to balance this understanding by enunciating the Law of One, that is, that all things are One Creator. Thus seeking the Creator is done not just in meditation and in the work of an adept but in the experiential nexus of each moment [a spiritual expression in daily life].”

“The initiation of the Queen’s Chamber has to do with the abandoning of self to such desire to know the Creator in full that the purified in-streaming light is drawn in balanced fashion through all energy centers, meeting in indigo [R6, 6th chakra] and opening the gate to intelligent infinity R6-R7 energy bridging]. Thus the entity experiences true life or… resurrection.” 57.24

156

Pyramids and the Crystallized Healer Ra: “You are correct in your assumption that the crystallized healer is analogous to the pyramidal action of the King’s Chamber position…”

“Firstly, the energy which is used [by the adept crystal healer] is brought into the field complex of the healer by the outstretched hand used in a polarized sense. However, [i; the first spiral begins] this energy circulates through the various points of energy to the base of the spine [R1] and, to a certain extent, the feet [R1], thus coming through the main energy centers of the healer spiraling through the feet, turning at the red energy center towards [ii] a spiral at the yellow energy center [R3] and passing through the green energy center [R4] in a microcosm of the King’s Chamber energy configuration of prana; this then continuing for [iii] the third spiral through the blue energy center [R5] and being sent therefrom through the gateway [R6-R7] back to intelligent infinity [8D] .”

“It is from the green center that the healing prana moves into the polarized healing right hand and therefrom to the one to be healed [energy healing transmission by hand].”

“We may note that there are some who use the yellow-ray configuration [by R3] to transfer E; and this may be done, but [i] the effects are questionable [giving mixed results] and, [ii] with regard to the relationship between the healer, the healing energy, and the seeker, questionable due to the propensity for the seeker to continue requiring such energy transfers [depending on healer], without any true healing taking place in the absence of the healer [unable to heal themselves] due to the lack of penetration of the armoring shell [not truly ‘getting in,’ E is not sent or received by love – and R3 healing involves control]…” 66.5

Questioner: Then are you saying that there is absolutely no need, use, or good in having the King’s Chamber effect [or using pyramid shapes] at this time in our [3D] planetary evolution?

Ra: “If those who desired to be healers were of a crystallized nature [perfect love-wisdom development and balance, R4-R5 fully activated] and were all supplicants [humble petitioners for higher training], those wishing less distortion, the pyramid would be, as always, a carefully designed set of parameters to distribute light and its energy so as to aid in healing catalyst.”

“However, we found that your peoples are not distorted towards [‘do not have’] the desire for purity to a great enough extent to be given this powerful and potentially dangerous gift. We, therefore, would suggest it [the pyramid shape] not be used for healing in the traditional…

King’s Chamber configuration which we naively gave to your peoples [6000 years ago, in “Earth & ET Contact: A Brief History”] to see its use grossly distorted and our teachings lost.” 57.17 [Ra’s teaching to Egyptians were perverted for use by 3D- Illuminati occult groups]

157

PART IV: EMOTIONAL & ENERGY BALANCE AND THE CHAKRAS

Defining Emotional Balance Questioner: I am assuming that the balanced entity [person] would not be swayed either towards positive or negative emotions by any situation which he might confront. Is this correct?

Ra: “This is an incorrect application of the balancing which we have discussed [Part I, “The Training of Mind”]. The exercise of first experiencing feelings and then consciously discovering their antitheses within the being, has as its objective not the smooth flow of feelings both positive and negative while remaining unswayed, but rather, the objective of becoming unswayed [no emotional reactions, only love]. This is a simpler result and takes much practice.”

“The catalyst of experience [self-created life-experience] works in order for the learn/teachings of this density [3D] to occur. However, if there is seen [experienced] in the being [person] a response, even if it is simply observed, the entity is still using the [3D] catalyst for learn/teaching. The end result [of full learning] is that the catalyst is no longer needed. Thus this density is no longer needed.” [allowing soul graduation into 4D+] “This [true balance] is not indifference or objectivity, but a finely tuned compassion and love [R4] which sees all things as love. This seeing [seeing all with love] elicits no [emotional, swaying] response due to catalytic reactions [response to situations]. Thus the entity is now able to become co-Creator of experiential occurrences. This is the truer balance.” 42.1 [Instead of emotional self-repression, the goal is R4 activation & freedom from all non-love reactions]

Balance and Personal Attack Questioner: When your response to animal or [human] attack is seeing both as Creator, loving both, and understanding their action [as] free will, then you have balanced yourself correctly?

Ra: “This is basically correct. However, the balanced entity will see in the seeming attack of an other-self [human] the causes of this action which are, in most cases, of a more complex nature than the cause of the attack of the second-density [animal]. Thus, this balanced entity would be open to many more opportunities for service to a [human].” 42.2 Questioner: Would a perfectly balanced entity feel any emotional response in being attacked?

Ra: “This is correct [no emotional response]. The [only] response is love.” 42.3 Questioner: It is difficult to maintain this response, especially if the attack results in physical pain, but [should] this response should be maintained even through physical pain or loss of life?

158

Ra: “This is correct and further is of a major or principle importance in understanding, shall we say, the principle of balance. Balance is not indifference but rather the observer not blinded by any feelings of separation but rather fully imbued with love.” 42.4

Questioner: Can you tell me how you balance the ego?

Ra: “We cannot work with this concept [so-called “ego”] as it is misapplied and understanding [R4 development] cannot come from it.” 15.11 [there is no substantial thing called ‘ego,’ a concept not useful for true self-understanding]

Introduction to Chakra Balancing Questioner: Can you tell me a little more about the word, “balancing”?

Ra: “Picture, if you will, the One Infinite. You have no picture. Thus, the process begins.”

“Love creating light, becoming love/light, streams into the planetary sphere [from other stars and dimensions] according to the electromagnetic web of points or nexi of entrance. These streamings are then available to the individual who, like the planet, is a web of electromagnetic E fields with points or nexi of entrance [throughout the body/mind/spirit energy fields] “In a balanced individual each energy center is balanced and functioning brightly and fully. [i] The blockages of your planetary sphere [Earth energy disturbances] cause some distortion of intelligent energy. [ii] The blockages of the mind/body/spirit complex further distort or unbalance this energy. There is one energy. It may be understood as love/light or light/love or intelligent energy [balance is the clearing of all energy blockages].” 15.9

Balancing the 7 Chakras Questioner: How does an individual go about balancing himself? What is the first step?

Ra: “The steps are only one; that is, an understanding of the energy centers which make up the mind/body/spirit complex. This understanding may be briefly summarized as follows.”

[R1] “The first balancing is of the Malkuth [Hebrew, “kingdom,” the lowest point of Kabbalistic Tree of Life], or Earth, vibratory energy complex, called the red-ray complex. An understanding and acceptance of this energy is fundamental.”

159

[R2] “The next energy complex, which may be blocked is the emotional, or personal complex, also known as the orange-ray complex. This blockage will often demonstrate itself as personal eccentricities or distortions with regard to self-conscious understanding or acceptance of self.”

[R3] “The third blockage resembles most closely that which you have called ‘ego.' It is the yellow-ray or solar plexus center. Blockages in this center will often manifest as distortions toward power manipulation and other social behaviors concerning those close and those associated with the [person]. Those with blockages in these first three E centers or nexi, will have continuing difficulties in ability to further their seeking of the Law of One.” [R4] “The center of heart, or green-ray, is the center from which 3D beings may springboard, shall we say, to infinite intelligence [8D]. Blockages in this area may manifest as difficulties in expressing what you may call universal love or compassion.”

[R5] “The blue-ray center of energy streaming is the center which, for the first time, is outgoing as well as in-pouring. Those blocked in this area may have difficulty in grasping the spirit/mind complexes of its own entity and further difficulty in expressing such understandings of self.

Entities blocked in this area may have difficulties in accepting communication from other[s]” [R6] “The next center is the pineal or indigo-ray center. Those blocked in this center may experience a lessening of the influx of intelligent E due to [feelings of] unworthiness [low selfvalue]. This is that of which you spoke. As you can see, this is but one of many distortions due to the several points of energy influx into the mind/body/spirit complex.”

“The indigo-ray balancing is quite central to the type of work which revolves about the spirit complex, which has its influx then into the transformation or transmutation of 3D to 4D [related to soul ascension or harvest to 4D+], it being the E center receiving the least distorted outpourings of love/light from intelligent energy and also the potential for the key to the gateway of intelligent infinity.”

[R7] “The remaining center of E influx is simply the total expression of the entity’s vibratory complex of mind, body, spirit. It is as it will be, “balanced” or “imbalanced” has no meaning at this energy level [R7 is beyond self-consciousness or spiritual work], for it gives and takes in its own balance. Whatever the distortion may be, it [R7] cannot be manipulated as can the others and, therefore, has no particular importance in viewing the balancing of an entity.” 15.12

The Three Primary / Foundation Rays Ra: “The basic pivotal points of each level of development; that is, each density beyond second, may be seen to be as follows [the 3 primary rays are given: R1/red, R3/yellow, and R5/blue]:”

160

[1st primary ray] “Firstly, the basic energy of… red ray [R1]. This ray may be understood to be the basic strengthening ray for each density. It shall never be condescended to as less important or productive of spiritual evolution, for it is the foundation ray.”

[2nd primary ray] “The next foundation ray is yellow [R3]. This is the great steppingstone ray. At this ray, the mind/body potentiates to its fullest balance. The strong red/orange/yellow triad springboards the entity into the center ray of green. This [R4, green-ray] is again a basic ray but not a primary ray.”

“This [R4, heart chakra] is the resource for spiritual work. When green ray has been activated we find the third primary ray being able to begin potentiation.”

[3rd primary ray] “This is the first true spiritual ray [R5] in that all transfers are of an integrated mind/body/spirit nature. Blue ray seats the learnings… of the spirit in each D within the mind/body complex animating the whole, communicating to others this entirety of being-ness.”

“The [R6] indigo ray, though precious, is that ray worked upon only by the adept... It is the gateway to intelligent infinity bringing intelligent energy through [R7-R6]. This is the E center worked upon in those teachings considered inner, hidden, and occult, for this ray… is infinite in its possibilities. As you are aware, those who heal, teach, and work for the Creator in any way which may be seen to be both radiant and balanced are those activities which are indigo ray.”

“As you are aware, the [R7] violet ray is constant and does not figure into a discussion of the functions of ray activation in that it is the mark, the register, the identity, the true vibration of an entity.” 39.10 [Spiritual work is done on chakras 1 through 6; R1 and R7 are ‘constant’]

Assessing Your Chakra Blockages Questioner: How can an individual assess what energy centers are activated… or not?

Ra: “The thoughts of an entity, its feelings or emotions, and least of all its behavior are the signposts for the teaching/learning of self by self. In the analysis of one’s experiences of a diurnal cycle [each day, as in a daily review] an entity may assess what it considers to be inappropriate thoughts, behaviors, feelings, and emotions [painful, confusing, upsetting, etc.].”

“In examining these inappropriate activities of mind, body, and spirit complexes, the entity may then place these distortions in the proper vibrational ray [consider the associated chakra blockages, related to each experience] and thus see where work is needed.” 42.10

161

Perfect Chakra Balance Questioner: How [would] each of the rays, red through violet, appear in a perfectly balanced and undistorted entity?

Ra: “We cannot tell you this, for each balance is perfect and each unique.”

“Let us offer an example… a Wanderer. [The Wanderer’s] rays may be viewed as extremely even, red, orange, yellow [R1-3]. The green ray is extremely bright. This is, shall we say, balanced by a dimmer indigo. Between these two the point of balance resides, the blue ray of the communicator sparkling in strength above the ordinary. In the violet ray we see this unique spectrograph, if you will, and at the same time the pure violet surrounding the whole; this in turn, surrounded by that which mixes the red and violet ray, indicating the integration of mind, body, and spirit; this surrounded in turn by the vibratory pattern of this entity’s true density.”

“This description may be seen to be both unbalanced and in perfect balance. The latter understanding [seeing the perfection of all conditions, including blockage] is extremely helpful in dealing with other-selves. The ability to feel blockages is useful only to the healer. There is not properly a tiny fraction of judgment when viewing a balance in colors. Of course when we see many of the E plexi [chakras] weakened and blocked, we may understand that an entity has not yet grasped the baton and begun the race [early-3D soul]. However, the potentials are always there [in the total self]. All the rays fully balanced are there in waiting to be activated.”

“Perhaps another way to address your query is this: In the fully potentiated entity the rays mount one upon the other with equal vibratory brilliance and scintillating sheen until the surrounding color is white. This is what you may call potentiated balance in 3D.” 38.5 Questioner: Assuming the individual evolves in a straight line from 1D through 8D, would each chakra be activated to completion, greatest intensity by the end of the experience in each D? Ra: “Hypothetically speaking, this is correct. However, the fully activated being is rare. Much emphasis is laid upon the harmonies and balances of individuals. It is necessary for graduation across densities for the primary energy centers to be functioning in such a way as to communicate with intelligent infinity and to appreciate and bask in this light in all of its purity.”

“However, to fully activate each E center is the mastery of few, for each center has a variable speed of rotation or activity. The important observation… made once all necessary centers are activated to the minimal necessary degree, is harmony and balance between… centers.” 40.4

Balance and Chakra Activation Questioner: What did you mean by “variable speed of rotation or activity” of energy centers?

162

Ra: “Each E center has a wide range of rotational speed or… in relation to color, brilliance. The more strongly the will of the entity concentrates upon and refines or purifies each energy center, the more brilliant or rotationally active each energy center will be. It is not necessary for the energy centers to be activated in order in the case of the self-aware entity. Thusly entities may have extremely brilliant energy centers while being quite unbalanced in their violet ray aspect due to lack of attention paid to the totality of experience of the entity.”

“The key to balance may be seen in the unstudied, spontaneous, and honest response of entities toward experiences, thus using experience to the utmost, then applying the balancing exercises and achieving the proper attitude for the most purified spectrum of E center manifestation in violet ray. This is why the brilliance or rotational speed of the E centers is not considered above the balanced aspect or violet ray manifestation of an entity in regarding harvestability [they cannot enter 4D]; for those entities which are unbalanced, especially as to the primary rays [R1-3-5], will not be capable of sustaining the impact of the love and light of intelligent infinity to the extent necessary for harvest [cannot accept greater light].” 41.18

Positive and Negative Polarization and the Chakras Ra: “The negative ray pattern is the red/orange/yellow moving directly to blue, this only being used in order to contact intelligent infinity.” [R1-3 blocked, energizing R5 for R6-R7 access] “In positively oriented entities, the [7 chakras] configuration is even, crystallinely clear, and of the seven ray description [all 7 rays are developed and balanced in harmony].” 39.12

Balance and Emotional Repression Questioner: What is the difference in terms of energy center activation between a person who represses emotional responses to emotionally charged situations, and the person who is balanced and, therefore, truly unswayed by emotionally charged situations? [Note: the Questioner’s belief in “emotionally charged situations” is challenged and rejected by Ra] Ra: “This query contains an incorrect assumption. To the truly balanced entity no situation would be emotionally charged.”

“With this understood, we may say the following: The repression of emotions depolarizes the entity in so far as it chooses not to use the catalytic action of the… present in a spontaneous manner, thus dimming the E centers. There is, however, some polarization towards positive if the cause of this repression is consideration for other-selves [principle of non-harming].”

“The entity which has worked long enough with the catalyst to be able to feel the catalyst [emotional reactions] but not find it necessary to express reactions is not yet balanced, but 163

suffers no depolarization [loss of positive spiritual progress] due to the transparency of its experiential continuum [seeing their mind clearly]. Thus the gradual increase in the ability to observe one’s reaction, and to know the self, will bring the self ever closer to a true balance.”

“Patience is requested and suggested, for catalyst is intense upon your [3D] plane and its use must be appreciated over a period of consistent learning [by 3D life-experience].” 42.8

Questioner: How can a person know when he is unswayed by an ‘emotionally charged situation,’ or if he is repressing the flow of emotions, or if he is in balance and truly unswayed?

Ra: “We have spoken to this point. Therefore, we shall briefly iterate [state again] that to the balanced entity no situation has an emotional charge but is simply a situation like any other in which the entity may or may not observe an opportunity to be of service. The closer an entity comes to this attitude the closer an entity is to balance.”

“You may note that it is not our recommendation that reactions to catalyst be repressed or suppressed [Ra advises full experiencing of emotional reactions] unless such reactions would be a stumbling block not consonant with the Law of One to [would harm or infringe on the free will of] an other-self. It is far, far better to allow the experience to express itself in order that the entity may then make fuller use of this catalyst.” 42.9

The Importance of Balance Ra: “We have, many times now, spoken about the relative importance of balancing as opposed to the relative unimportance of maximal activation of each energy center. The reason is as you have correctly surmised. Thusly the entity is concerned, if it be upon the path of positive harvestability, with the regularizing of the various energies of experience. Thus the most fragile entity may be more balanced than one with extreme energy and activity in service-to-others due to the fastidiousness with which the will is focused upon the use of experience in knowing the self. The densities beyond your own give the minimally balanced individual much time/space and space/time with which to continue to refine these inner balances.” 43.8

Analysis of Blockages Questioner: [Assuming our “mental configuration” is the sole cause of energy blockages] Ra: “…To use the term “mental configuration” is to oversimplify the manners of blockage of instreaming which occur in 3D. The mind complex has a relationship to the spirit and body complexes which is not fixed. Thus, blockages may occur betwixt spirit and mind, or body and 164

mind, upon many different levels. We reiterate that each energy center has 7 sub-colors… Thus spiritual/mental blockages combined with mental/bodily blockages may affect each of the energy centers in several differing ways. Thus you may see the subtle nature of the balancing and evolutionary process.” 51.5

Results of Chakra Clearance: Speed & Crystallization Questioner: [Are] rotational speeds of E centers… a function of the blockage of the E center so that when it is less blocked, the speed of rotation is higher and E in-streaming greater?

Ra: “You are partially correct. In the first three energy centers [R1, R2. R3] a full unblocking of this energy will create speeds of rotation. As the entity develops the higher energy centers, however, these centers will then begin to express their nature by forming crystal structures.

This is the higher or more balanced form of activation of energy centers as the space/time nature of this E is transmuted to the time/space nature of regularization and balance.” 51.7

Questioner: What do you mean by crystal structures?

Ra: “Each of the energy centers of the physical complex may be seen to have a distinctive crystalline structure in the more developed entity. Each will be somewhat different just as in your world no two snowflakes are alike. However, each is regular.”

[R1] “The red energy center often is in the shape of the spoked wheel.”

[R2] “The orange energy center in the flower shape, containing three petals.”

[R3] “The yellow center [is] again in a rounded shape, many faceted, as a star.”

[R4] “The green energy center sometimes called the lotus-shape, the number of points of crystalline structure dependent upon the strength of this center.”

[R5] “The blue E center capable of having perhaps one hundred facets… capable of great flashing brilliance.”

[R6] “The indigo center a more quiet center, which has the basic triangular or three-petalled shape in many, although some adepts who have balanced lower energies may create more faceted forms.”

[R7] “The violet E center is the least variable and is sometimes described in your philosophy as thousand-petalled as it is the sum of the mind/body/spirit complex distortion totality.” 51.8

165

PART V: ELEMENTS OF THE INFINITE SELF Higher Self and the Mind/Body/Spirit Complex Totality Questioner: Please give us a definition of the mind/body/spirit complex totality?

Ra: “There is a dimension in which time does not have sway. In this dimension, the mind/body/spirit in its eternal dance of the present may be seen in totality, and before the mind/body/spirit complex which then becomes a part of the social memory complex [unified with other group souls] is willingly absorbed into the allness of the One Creator [8D], the entity knows itself in its totality [the 7D self].”

“This mind/body/spirit complex totality functions as, shall we say, a resource for what you perhaps would call the Higher Self [in late-6D]. The Higher Self, in turn, is a resource for [i] examining the distillations of 3D experience and [ii] programming further experience [between 3D incarnations]. This is also true of densities four, five, and six with the mind/body/spirit complex totality coming into consciousness in the course of 7D.” 36.1 Questioner: Does each entity have an individual mind/body/spirit complex totality or do a number of entities [i.e., a unified ET group] share the same mind/body/spirit complex totality?

Ra: “Both of these statements are correct given the appropriate time/space conditions. Each entity has its totality and at the point at which a planetary entity becomes a social memory complex the totality of this union of entities also has its Oversoul and its social memory complex totality as resource.”

“As always, the sum, spiritually speaking, is greater than the sum of its parts, so that the Oversoul of a social memory complex is not the sum of the Oversouls of its member entities but operates upon the way of what we have called squares [The Law of Squares, compounding spiritual effects] and what we grasp you prefer to call doubling [the Way of Doubling].” 37.7

The Life of Higher Self Questioner: Does Higher Self have a vehicle like our physical vehicle, a bodily complex?

Ra: “This is correct. The Higher Self is of a certain advancement within 6D going into 7D. After 7D has been well entered the mind/body/spirit complex becomes so totally a mind/body/spirit complex totality that it begins to gather spiritual mass and approach the octave density [8D].

Thus the looking backwards is finished at that point [there are no Wanderers from 7D].” 36.8

166

Questioner: [Does] Higher Self or Oversoul break down into numerous units… and then oversee these experiences? [experiencing multiple lifetimes simultaneously] Ra: “This is a statement we cannot say to be correct or incorrect due to confusions of what you call time. True simultaneity is available only when all things are seen to be occurring at once.

This overshadows the concept of which you speak. The [3D] concept of ‘various parts of the being living experiences of varying natures simultaneously’ is not precisely accurate...”

“The case is from universe to universe [‘dimension to dimension’], and parallel existences can then be programmed by Higher Self, given the information available from the mind/body/spirit complex totality [in 7D] regarding the probability/possibility vortices at any crux.” 36.4

Questioner: How [does] Higher Self programming bring about education through parallel [multiple simultaneous lifetimes] experiences?

Ra: “Perhaps the simplest example of this apparent simultaneity of existence of two selves, which are in truth one self at the same time/space [“simultaneity” assumes two selves, but this is not Unity], is this: the Oversoul, as you call it, or Higher Self, seems to exist simultaneously with the mind/body/spirit complex which it aids. This is not actually simultaneous, for the Higher Self is moving to the mind/body/spirit complex as needed from a position in development of the entity which would be considered [its] future.” 36.5 Questioner: Is the Higher Self of every entity of a 6D nature?

Ra: “This is correct. This is an honor/duty of [6D] self to [3D] self as one approaches 7D.” 36.9 “Each entity has several beings upon which to call for inner support. Any of these may be taken [incorrectly assumed] by an entity to be the mind/body/spirit complex totality [7D self].

However, this is not the case. The mind/body/spirit complex totality is a nebulous collection of all that may occur [infinite potential] held in understanding; the [6D] Higher Self itself a projection or manifestation of mind/body/spirit complex totality which may communicate with the mind/body/spirit during the discarnate part of a cycle of rebirth or during incarnation; may communicate if the proper pathways or channels through the roots of mind are opened.” 36.10 Questioner: These channels are opened by meditation and intense polarization?

Ra: “This is partially correct. Intense polarization [positive or negative] does not necessarily develop… the will or need to contact the Oversoul. Each path of life experience is unique.

However, given the polarization, the will is greatly enhanced…” 36.11

167

Questioner: [Does] Higher Self operates from… what I consider to be my future?

Ra: “From the standpoint of your [3D] space/time [perception], this is correct.” 36.6 Questioner: [Therefore] Higher Self has a very large advantage in knowing what was needed since it would know what was going to happen [in the future]?

Ra: “This is incorrect, in that this would be an abrogation of [your 3D] free will. The Higher Self aspect is aware of the lessons learned through the 6D. The progress rate [of souls moving towards 6D] is fairly well understood. The choices which must be made to achieve the Higher Self as it is are in the provenance of the mind/body/spirit complex itself [our choices].”

“Thus, Higher Self is like the map in which the destination is known; the roads [energy development through 6D] are very well known, these roads being designed by intelligent infinity working through intelligent energy. However, the Higher Self aspect can program only for the lessons and certain predisposing limitations if it wishes. The remainder is completely the free choice of each entity. There is perfect balance between the known and the unknown.” 36.7

The Higher Self and 3D Programmed Catalyst Questioner: Would the mind/body/spirit complex totality [7D self] be responsible for programming changes in catalyst during a 3D experience?

Ra: “This is incorrect. The Higher Self, that self which exists with full understanding of the accumulation of experiences of the entity, aids the entity in achieving healing of the experiences which have not been learned properly and assists as you have indicated in further life experience programming, as you may call it.” [#1] “The mind/body/spirit complex totality… may be called upon by the Higher Self aspect [6D self calling its 7D self] just as, [#2] the mind/body/spirit complex calls upon the Higher Self [3D self calling its 6D self]. In the one case [#2], you have a structured situation within the space/time continuum with Higher Self having available to it the totality of experiences which have been collected by an entity and a very firm grasp of the lessons to be learned in [3D].”

[Regarding case #1] “The mind/body/spirit complex totality [7D] is as the shifting sands… a collection of parallel developments of the same entity. This information is made available to the Higher Self aspect. This aspect may then use these projected probability/possibility vortices in order to better aid in what you would call future life programming.” 36.2

Higher Self and the Negative Path

168

Questioner: Would Higher Self dwell in 6D-negative [for a human being on the negative path]?

Ra: “There are no negative beings which have attained the Oversoul manifestation… of late-6D. These negatively oriented mind/body/spirit complexes [in early-6D] have a difficulty which to our knowledge has never been overcome, for after 5D graduation, wisdom is available but must be matched with an equal amount of love. This love/light is very, very difficult to achieve in unity when following the negative path and during the earlier part of 6D, society complexes of the negative orientation will choose to release the potential and leap into the 6D positive.”

“Therefore, the Oversoul which makes its understanding available to all who are ready for such aid is towards the positive. However, the free will of the individual is paramount, and any guidance given by the Higher Self may be seen in either the positive or negative polarity depending upon the choice of a mind/body/spirit complex.” 36.12

The Total Self Ra: “The Higher Self is a manifestation given to the late-6D mind/body/spirit complex as a gift from its future selfness. The mid-7D’s last action before turning towards the allness of the Creator and gaining spiritual mass [entering 8D] is to give this resource to the 6D self, moving as you measure time in the stream of time.”

“This [6D] self, has the honor/duty of using both the experiences of its total living bank of memory of experience, thoughts and actions, and using the resource of the mind/body/spirit complex totality left behind as a type of infinitely complex thought-form.”

“In this way you may see your [i] self [in 3D], your [ii] Higher Self or Oversoul [late-6D], and your [iii] mind/body/spirit complex totality [7D} as three points in a circle. The only distinction is that of your time/space continuum. All are the same being [this is true simultaneity].” 37.6

The Human Subtle Bodies Questioner: [What are] the uses, purposes and effects of the human subtle bodies?

Ra: “To answer your query fully would be the work of many sessions such as this one, for the inter-relationships of the various bodies and each body’s effects in various situations is an enormous study. However, we shall begin by referring your minds back to the spectrum of true colors and the usage of this understanding in grasping the various densities of your octave.”

“We have the number seven repeated from the macrocosm to the microcosm in structure and experience. Therefore, it would only be expected that there would be seven basic bodies which we would perhaps be most lucid by stating as red-ray body, etc. However, we are aware that 169

you wish to correspond these bodies mentioned with the color rays. This will be confusing, for various [human spiritual] teachers have offered their teach/learning understanding in various terms. Thus one may name a subtle body one thing and another find a different name.”

[R1] “The red-ray body is your chemical body. However, it is not the body which you have as clothing in the physical [3D]. It is the unconstructed material of body, the elemental body without form. This basic unformed material body is important to understand for there are healings [done] by the simple understanding of the elements present in the physical vehicle.”

[R2] “The orange-ray body is the physical body complex. This body complex is still not the body you inhabit but rather the body formed without self-awareness, the body in the womb before the spirit/mind complex enters. This body may live without the inhabitation of the mind and spirit complexes. However, it seldom does so.”

[R3] “The yellow-ray body is your physical vehicle which you know of at this time and in which you experience catalyst. This body has the mind/body/spirit characteristics and is equal to the physical illusion, as you have called it.”

[R4] “The green-ray body is that body which may be seen in séance when what you call ectoplasm is furnished. This is a lighter body packed more densely with life. You may call this the astral body following some other teachings… [or] the etheric body. However, this is not correct in that the [true] etheric body is that body of gateway [6D E field] wherein intelligent energy [from 8D] is able to mold the mind/body/spirit complex.”

[R5] “The light body or blue-ray body may be called the devachanic [Sanskrit: “god-realm”] body. There are many other names for this body especially in your Indian Sutras or writings, for [they] have explored these regions and understand the various types of devachanic bodies.

There are many, many types of bodies in each D, much like your own.”

[R6] “The indigo-ray body which we choose to call the etheric body is the gateway body. In this body, form is substance and this body [is made]… of light, as it may mold itself as it desires.”

[R7] “The violet-ray body may perhaps be understood as what you might call the Buddha body or that body which is complete.”

“Each of these bodies has an effect upon your mind/body/spirit complex in your life being-ness.

The inter-relationships, as we have said, are many and complex.”

“The indigo-ray body may be used by the healer once the healer becomes able to place its consciousness in this etheric state [‘emptiness,’ pure awareness without attachment]. The violet-ray or Buddhic body is of equal efficacy to the healer, for within it lies a sense of wholeness, which is extremely close to unity with all that there is. [All] these bodies are part of each entity, and the proper use of them and understanding of them is, though far advanced from the standpoint of 3D harvest, nevertheless useful to the adept.”47.8 170

PART VI: CATALYST AND SPIRITUAL GROWTH Programmed Catalyst Questioner: “Prior to incarnation, as an entity becomes more aware of the process of evolution and has selected a path whether it be positive or negative, at some point the entity becomes aware of what it wants to do with respect to unblocking and balancing its energy centers. At that point it is able to program for the life experience those catalytic experiences that will aid it in its process of unblocking and balancing. Is that correct?

Ra: “That is correct.” 54.22 Questioner: [Is] the purpose of incarnate physical state [such as 3D physical life], experiencing the programmed catalyst and then evolving as a function of that catalyst?

Ra: “We shall restate for clarity: the purpose of incarnative existence is evolution of mind, body, and spirit [this is ‘the purpose of all life’] In order to do this, it is not strictly necessary to have catalyst [life-challenges] . However, without catalyst the desire to evolve and the faith in the process do not normally manifest and thus evolution occurs not. Therefore, catalyst is programmed and the program is designed for the mind/body/spirit complex for its unique requirements. Thus it is desirable that a mind/body/spirit complex be aware of and hearken to the voice of its experiential catalyst, gleaning from it [learning] that which it incarnated to glean.” 54.23

Catalyst and Soul-Evolution Questioner: [Does] the sub-Logos [the sun, our 8D Solar Creator] that formed our tiny part of the creation using the intelligence of the [Galactic] Logos of which it is a part, provides the base catalyst that will act upon mind/body complexes… before they program their own catalyst?

Ra: “This is partially correct. The sub-Logos offers the catalyst at the lower levels of energy, the first triad [R1, R2, R3]; these have to do with the survival of the physical complex. The higher centers {R4, R5, R6] gain catalyst from the biases [desires, choices] of the mind/body/spirit complex itself in response to all random and directed experiences.”

“Thus, the less developed [3D] entity will perceive the catalyst about it in terms of survival of the physical complex with the distortions [comforts] which are preferred. The more conscious entity, being conscious of the catalytic process [knowing the purpose of life is spiritual growth], will begin to transform the catalyst offered by the sub-Logos into catalyst which may act upon the higher energy nexi [higher chakras].”

171

“Thus the sub-Logos can offer only a basic skeleton, shall we say, of catalyst. The muscles and flesh having to do with the, shall we say, survival of wisdom, love, compassion, and service are brought about by the action of the mind/body/spirit complex on basic catalyst so as to create a more complex catalyst, which may in turn be used to form distortions within these higher E centers. The more advanced the entity, the more tenuous the connection between the subLogos and the perceived catalyst until, finally, all catalyst is chosen, generated, and manufactured by the self, for the self [all experience is known and self-chosen for spiritual evolution].” 54.17

Tracing the Path of Catalyst Questioner: [Please] describe the E that enters these E centers [chakras] – its path from its origin, its form, and its effect?

Ra: “The origin of all energy is the action of [cosmic] free will upon [infinite] love. The nature of all energy is light. The means of its ingress into mind/body/spirit complex is duple [double].” [#1 ingress point] “Firstly, there is the inner light, which is Polaris of the self, the guiding star.

This is the birthright and true nature of all entities. This energy dwells within [our R7 infinite true nature].” [#2 ingress point] “The second point of ingress is the polar opposite of the North Star [#1, above] and may be seen, if you wish to use the physical body as an analog for the magnetic field, as coming through the feet from the earth and through the lower point of the spine [R1 or root chakra points]. This point of ingress of the universal light E is undifferentiated until it begins its filtering process through the E centers. The requirements of each center, and the efficiency [spiritual development] with which the individual has learned to tap into the inner light, determine the nature of the use made by the entity of these in-streamings.” 54.25, 54.26

Questioner: Does experiential catalyst follow the same path? This may be a dumb question.

Ra: “This is not a pointless question, for catalyst and the requirements or distortions of the E centers are two concepts linked as tightly as two strands of rope. [purpose of life-catalyst = clearing chakra blockage and distortion]” 54.27 Questioner: [Therefore,] experiential catalyst is first experienced by the south pole [R1, 2nd ingress point], and appraised with respect to its survival value. [Please] expand on this.

Ra: “We have addressed the filtering process by which in-coming energies are pulled upwards [from R1], according to the distortions [blockages] of each E center, and the strength of will or desire [personal desire for light] emanating from the awareness of inner light.” 54.28 172

Questioner: [Therefore] we have, coming through the feet and base of the spine, the total E that the mind/body/spirit complex will receive in the way of what we call light. Each E center then filters out and uses a portion of this energy, red through violet. Is this correct?

Ra: “This is largely correct. The exceptions are as follows: The E ingress [path of upward spiraling light] ends with indigo [R6]. Volet ray is a thermometer or indicator of the whole.”

54.29 Questioner: Then E centers for an individual, assuming they evolve in a straight line from 1D to 8D, would be activated to completion [and] greatest intensity by the end of each density?

Ra: “Hypothetically speaking, this is correct. However, the fully activated being is rare. Much emphasis is laid upon the harmonies and balances of individuals. It is necessary for graduation across densities for the primary E centers to be functioning in such a way as to communicate with intelligent infinity, and to appreciate and bask in this light in all of its purity. However, to fully activate each E center is the mastery of few, for each center has a variable speed of rotation or activity. The important observation to be made once all necessary centers are activated to the minimal necessary degree is the harmony and balance between these E centers.” 40.4 Questioner: As E is absorbed by E centers at some point it is not only absorbed into the being but radiates through the E center outwardly. Is this correct?

Ra. “…In the fully activated entity, only that small portion of in-streaming light needed to tune the E center is used, the great remainder being free to be channeled and attracted upwards.” “… it is correct that radiation without the necessity of response begins with blue ray although the green ray, being the great transitional ray, must be given all careful consideration, for until transfer of energy of all types has been experienced and mastered to a great extent [profound love-acceptance of all catalyst], there will be blockages in the blue and indigo radiations.”

“Again, violet emanation is, in this context, a resource from which, through indigo, intelligent infinity may be contacted. The radiation thereof will not be violet ray but rather green, blue, or indigo depending upon the nature of the type of intelligence which infinity has brought through into discernible E.” “The green ray type of radiation in this case is the healing, the blue ray the communication and inspiration, the indigo that energy of the adept which has its place in faith.” 54.30

Catalyst and Kundalini Energy

173

Questioner: What [is the] recommended process for correctly awakening kundalini and of what value would that be?

Ra: “The metaphor of the coiled serpent being called upwards is vastly appropriate for consideration by your peoples. This is what you are attempting when you seek. There are… great misapprehensions concerning this metaphor and the nature of pursuing its goal. We must generalize and ask you grasp the fact that this [human confusion about kundalini] in effect renders far less useful that which we share.”

“We have two types of E. We are attempting then, as entities in any true color [density level] of this octave [8-dimensional system], to move the meeting place of inner and outer natures further and further along or upward along the energy centers.”

“The two methods [now given] of approaching this with sensible method are [#1] first, the seating within one’s self of those experiences which are attracted to the entity through the south pole [R1]. Each experience will need to be observed, experienced, balanced, accepted, and seated within the individual. As the entity grows in self-acceptance and awareness of catalyst, the location of the comfortable seating of these experiences will rise to the new true color.... Experience, whatever it may be, will be seated in red ray and considered as to its survival content and so forth.”

“Each experience will be sequentially understood by the growing and seeking mind/body/spirit complex in terms of [R1] survival, then in terms of [R2] personal identity, then in terms of [R3] social relations, then in terms of [R4] universal love, then in terms of [R5] how the experience may beget free communication, then in terms of [R6] how the experience may be linked to universal energies, and finally in terms of [R7] the sacramental nature of each experience.” [#2] “Meanwhile the Creator lies within. In the north pole [R7] the crown is already upon the head and the entity is potentially a god. This E is brought into being by the humble and trusting acceptance of this E through meditation and contemplation of the self and of the Creator.”

“Where these energies meet is where the serpent will have achieved its height [at a certain chakra level]. When this uncoiled E approaches universal love [heart chakra] and radiant being [6th chakra] the entity is in a state whereby the harvestability of the entity [into 4D] comes nigh [is possible].” 49.6

Catalyst and the Body Questioner: How [do] feelings affect portions of the body and sensations of body?

Ra: “It is nearly impossible to speak generally of these mechanisms, for each entity of proper seniority [level of awareness] has its own programming. Of less aware entities, we may say that the connection [between body-mind experience] will often seem random, as the Higher Self 174

continues producing catalyst until a bias occurs. In each programmed individual [more spiritually evolved, choosing their own life-experience] the sensitivities are far more active and, as we have said, catalyst not used fully by the mind and spirit is given to the body [often becoming illness].”

“Thus you may see in this entity [Carla Rueckert, the channel], the numbing of the arms and the hands signifying this entity’s failure to surrender to the loss of control over the life. Thus this drama is enacted in the physical distortion complex.”

“In the questioner [Don Elkins] we may see the desire not to be carrying the load it carries given as physical manifestation of the soreness of those muscles for carrying used. That which is truly needed to be carried is a pre-incarnative responsibility which seems highly inconvenient.’

“In the case of the scribe [Jim McCarty] we see a weariness and numbness of feelings ensuing from lack of using catalyst designed to sensitize this entity to quite significant influxes of unfamiliar distortion complexes of the mental, emotional, and spiritual level. As the numbness removes itself from the higher or more responsive complexes [mind and spirit], the bodily complex distortions will vanish. This is true also of the other examples.” “… the totally efficient use of catalyst upon your [3D physical] plane is extremely rare.” 61.7

Use of Catalyst on the Two Paths Questioner: It seems that those upon the positive path as opposed to those on the negative path [in 3D] have precisely the reciprocal objective in the first three rays; red, orange, and yellow. Each path is attempting to utilize the rays in precisely opposite manners. Is this correct?

Ra: “It is partially and even substantially correct. There is an E in each of the centers needed to keep the mind/body/spirit complex, the vehicle for experience, in correct conformation and composition. Both negative and positive entities do well to reserve this small portion of each center for the maintenance of the integrity of the mind/body/spirit complex.”

“After this point, however, it is correct that the negative will use the three lower centers for separation from and control over others by sexual means [R1], by personal assertion [R2], and by action in your societies [R3].”

“Contrary-wise, the positively oriented entity will be transmuting strong red-ray sexual energy into green-ray energy transfers and radiation in blue and indigo, and will be similarly transmuting selfhood [R1] and place in society [R3] into E transfer situations in which the entity may merge with and serve others [balanced R4-R5 service] and then, finally, radiate unto others without expecting any transfer in return [R6, adept & light-worker service].” 54.24

175

The Catalyst of Anger and Cancer Questioner: If an entity polarizes toward the service-to-self [negative] path, would anger have the same physical effect [as] on the entity polarizing on the service-to-others [positive] path?

Ra: “The catalytic mechanisms are dependent, not upon the chosen polarity of a mind/body/spirit complex, but upon the use or purpose to which this catalyst is put. Thus, the entity which uses the experience of anger to polarize consciously positively or negatively does not experience the bodily catalyst [does not get cancer] but rather uses the catalyst in mental configuration.” 46.5 Questioner: Let’s take some examples: an entity polarizing toward the negative path becomes angry [and] develops a cancer. What is the principle that is at work for him?

Ra: [1] “The entity polarizing positively [on the positive path] perceives the anger. This entity, if using this catalyst mentally, blesses and loves this anger in itself. It then intensifies this anger consciously in mind alone [an advanced practice] until the folly of this red-ray energy is perceived not as folly in itself, but as energy subject to spiritual entropy due to the randomness of energy being used.” [realizing the E disorganization of anger, bringing it into love] “Positive orientation then provides the will and faith to continue this mentally intense experience of letting the anger be understood, accepted, and integrated with the mind/body/spirit complex. The other-self which is the object of anger [if we were angry at someone] is thus transformed into an object of acceptance, understanding, and accommodation, all being reintegrated using the great energy which anger began.”

[2] “The negatively oriented mind/body/spirit complex will use this anger in a similarly conscious fashion, refusing to accept the undirected or random E of anger and instead, through will and faith, funneling this energy into a practical means of venting the negative aspect of this emotion so as to obtain control over other-self, or otherwise control the situation causing anger.”

“Control is the key to negatively polarized use of catalyst. Acceptance is the key to positively polarized use of catalyst. Between these polarities lies the potential for this random and undirected energy creating a bodily complex analog of what you call the cancerous growth of tissue [if not loved on positive path, or controlled on negative path, cancer can form].” 46.6, 46.7 Questioner: Then if the positively polarizing entity fails to accept the other-self, or if the negatively polarizing entity fails to control the other-self, either will cause cancer, possibly?

Ra: “This is partially correct. The first acceptance, or control depending upon polarity, is of the self. Anger is one of many things to be accepted and loved as a part of self [positive path], or controlled as a part of self [negative path] if the entity is to do work.” 46.8 176

Questioner: [Therefore] if a negatively polarizing entity is unable to control his own anger or unable to control himself in anger that he may cause cancer?

Ra: “This is quite correct. The negative polarization contains a great requirement for control and repression.” 46.9 Questioner: A repression of what?

Ra: “Any mind complex distortion which you may call emotional, which is of itself disorganized, needs, in order to be useful to the negatively oriented entity, to be repressed and then brought to the surface in an organized use. Thus you may find for instance, negatively polarized entities controlling and repressing such basic bodily complex needs as the sexual desire, in order that in the practice thereof the will may be used to enforce itself upon the other-self with greater efficiency when the sexual behavior is allowed [non-repressed].” 46.10 Questioner: Then the positively oriented entity, rather than attempting repression of emotion, would balance the emotion as stated in an earlier contact. Is this correct?

Ra: “This is correct and illustrates the path of unity [positive path = path of unity]” 46.11 questioner: How does cancer [lead to] learn/teaching when the entity [person] developing cancer has no conscious idea of what is happening to him when he develops cancer [as is common]?

Ra: “In many cases catalyst is not used.” 46.13 Questioner: What is the plan for use of the catalyst of cancer?

Ra: “This catalyst, and all catalyst, is designed to offer experience. This experience in your density may be loved and accepted [positive path] or it may be controlled [negative path].

These are the two paths. When neither path is chosen the catalyst fails in its design and the entity proceeds until catalyst strikes it which causes it to form a bias towards acceptance and love or separation and control. There is no lack of space/time in which this catalyst may work.”

46.14

Anger, Cancer, and 4th Density Questioner: You mentioned that thoughts of anger now [as earth enters 4D+] are causing cancer. Can you expand on this mechanism, as it acts as a catalyst or its complete purpose?

Ra: “The 4D is one or revealed information. Selves are not hidden to self or other-selves. The imbalances or distortions which are of a destructive nature show, therefore, in more obvious ways, the vehicle of the mind/body/spirit complex thus acting as a teaching resource for self 177

revelation… Illnesses such as cancer are correspondingly very amenable to self-healing once the mechanism of the destructive influence has been grasped by the individual.” 40.12

Questioner: Then… cancer is a good teaching tool because it is easily healed mentally, and once the entity forgives the other-self at whom he is angry the cancer will disappear. Is this correct?

Ra: “This is partially correct. The other portion of healing has to do with forgiveness of self and a greatly heightened respect for the self. This may conveniently be expressed by taking care in dietary matters. This is quite frequently a part of the healing and forgiving process. Your basic premise [that cancer is a good self-teaching tool] is correct.” 40.13

Fasting and Reprogramming Catalyst Questioner: Can you expand on the concept of fasting for removing unwanted thought-forms?

Ra: “This, as all healing techniques, must be used by a conscious being; that is, a being conscious that the ridding of excess and unwanted material from the body complex is the analogy to the ridding of mind or spirit of excess or unwanted material. Thus, the one discipline or denial of the unwanted portion [of body] as an appropriate part of the self, is taken through the tree of mind down through the trunk to subconscious levels where the connection is made, and thus the body, mind, and spirit, then in unison, express denial of the excess or unwanted spiritual or mental material as part of the entity.”

“All then falls away and the entity, while understanding and appreciating the nature of the rejected material as part of the greater self, nevertheless, through the action of the will purifies and refines the mind/body/spirit complex, bringing into manifestation the desired mind complex or spirit complex attitude.” 41.20

Will and Reprogramming Catalyst Questioner: [Is] like conscious reprogramming of catalyst? For some entities, catalyst is programmed by Higher Self to create experiences so the entity can release itself from unwanted biases. [Is] this analogous then to the entity consciously programming this release and using fasting as the method of communication to itself?

Ra: “This is not only correct but may be taken further. The self, if conscious to a great enough extent of the workings of this catalyst and the techniques of programming, may through concentration of the will and the faculty of faith alone cause reprogramming without the analogy of the fasting, the diet, or other analogous body complex disciplines.” 41.21 178

Questioner: What techniques of programming [does] Higher Self use to insure that the desired lessons are learned or attempted by the 3D self?

Ra: “There is but one technique for this growing or nurturing of will and faith [needed for catalyst reprogramming], and that is the focusing of the attention. The attention span of those you call children is considered short. The spiritual attention span of most of your peoples is that of the child. Thus, it is a matter of wishing to become able to collect one’s attention and hold it upon the desired programming.”

“This, when continued, strengthens the will. The entire activity can only occur when there exists faith that an outcome of this discipline is possible [we must trust our inner powers].” 42.11

Catalyst of Pain in 4D Questioner: In 4D, is the catalyst of physical pain used as a mechanism for balancing?

Ra. The use of physical pain is minimal, having only to do with the end of the 4D incarnation.

This physical pain would not be considered severe enough to treat, shall we say, in 3D. The catalysts of mental and spiritual pain [not bodily pain] are used in 4D.” 43.9 Questioner: Why is physical pain a part of the end of 4D? Ra: “You would call this variety of pain, weariness [spiritual fatigue].” 43.10

179

PART VII: TOOLS FOR TRANSFORMATION

Seeking the Heart of Self Questioner: Could you tell us the best way to seek the heart of self?

Ra: “We have given you this information in several wordings. However, we can only say the material for your understanding is the self: the mind/body/spirit complex. You have been given information upon healing [and] this information may be seen in a more general context as ways to understand the self. The understanding, experiencing, accepting, and merging of self with self and other-self, and finally with the Creator, is the path to the heart of self.”

“In each infinitesimal part of your self resides the One in all of Its power. Therefore, we can only encourage these lines of contemplation or prayer [spiritual ideas for self-reflection] as a means of subjectively/objectively using or combining various understandings to enhance the seeking process. Without such a method of reversing the analytical process [feeling and sensing truth, not only by thought], one could not integrate into unity the many understandings gained in such seeking.” 15.14

Accelerating Spiritual Growth Questioner: [How can we] accelerate growth while in 3rd density?

Ra: “The Law of One has as one of its primal distortions the free will distortion [the Law of Free Will, the first ‘distortion’ away from oneness], thus each entity is free to accept, reject, or ignore the mind/body/spirit complexes about it and ignore the creation itself. There are many [people on earth] who engage daily… in the working upon the Law of One in one of its primal distortions; that is, the ways of love. However, if this same entity, being biased from the depths of its mind/body/spirit complex towards love/light, were then to accept the responsibility for each moment of the time/space accumulation of present moments available to it, such an entity can empower its progress in much the same way as we described the empowering of the call of your social complex distortion to the Confederation [by The Law of Squares, intensifying the effect of spiritual calling & seeking growth].” 10.12

Questioner: [Please give] some practices or exercises [for] acceleration toward the Law of One. Ra: “Exercise One. This is the most nearly centered and useable within your illusion complex.”

180

“The moment contains love. That is the lesson/goal of this illusion or density. The exercise is to consciously see that love in awareness and understanding distortions. The first attempt is the cornerstone. Upon this choosing rests the remainder of the life-experience of an entity. The second seeking of love within the moment begins the addition [according to the Law of Squares]. The third seeking empowers the second, the fourth powering or doubling the third.

As with the previous type of empowerment, there will be some loss of power due to flaws within the seeking in the distortion of insincerity [uncertainty in the seeking]. However, the conscious statement of self to self of the desire to seek love is so central an act of will that, as before, the loss of power due to this friction is inconsequential.”

“Exercise Two. The universe is one being. When a mind/body/spirit complex views another mind/body/spirit complex, see the Creator. This is an helpful exercise.”

“Exercise Three. Gaze within a mirror. See the Creator.”

“Exercise Four. Gaze at the creation which lies about the mind/body/spirit complex of each entity. See the Creator.”

“The foundation or prerequisite of these exercises is a predilection towards what may be called meditation, contemplation, or prayer. With this attitude, these exercises can be processed.

Without it, the data will not sink down into the roots of the tree of mind, thus enabling and ennobling the body and touching the spirit.” 10.14

Types and Use of Dreaming Questioner: Could you define dreaming or tell us what it is and how it aids polarization?

Ra: “Dreaming is an activity of communication through the veil of the unconscious mind and the conscious mind. The nature of this activity is wholly dependent upon the situation regarding the energy center blockages, activations, and crystallizations of a given mind/body/spirit complex [nature and function of dreams unique for each dreamer].”

[1] “In one who is blocked at two of the three lower energy centers [R2-3] dreaming will be of value in the polarization process, in that there will be a repetition of those portions of recent catalyst as well as deeper held blockages, thereby giving the waking mind clues as to the nature of these blockages and hints as to possible changes in perception which may lead to unblocking.”

“This type of dreaming or communication through the veiled portions of the mind occurs also with [2] those mind/body/spirit complexes which are functioning with far less blockage and enjoying the green-ray activation or higher activation at those times at which the mind/body/spirit complex experiences catalyst [such as life-challenges], momentarily re-

181

blocking or baffling or otherwise distorting the flow of E influx. Therefore, in all cases it is useful to a mind/body/spirit complex to ponder the content and emotive resonance of dreams.”

[3] “For those whose green-ray energy centers have been activated as well as for those whose green-ray energy centers are offered an unusual blockage due to extreme catalyst, such as what is termed the physical death of the self or one which is beloved occurring in what you may call your near future, dreaming takes on another activity. This is what may loosely be termed precognition or a knowing which is prior to that which shall occur in physical manifestation in your yellow-ray 3D space/time [3D material world]. This property of the mind depends upon its placement, to a great extent, in time/space so that the terms of present and future and past have no meaning. This will, if made proper use of by the mind/body/spirit complex, enable this entity to enter more fully into the all-compassionate love of each and every circumstance including those circumstances against which an entity may have a strong distortion towards [feeling of] what you may call unhappiness.”

[4] “As a mind/body/spirit complex consciously chooses the path of the adept and, with each E balanced to a minimal degree, begins to open the indigo-ray E center the so-called dreaming becomes the most efficient tool for polarization, for, if it is known by the adept that work may be done in consciousness while the so-called conscious mind rests, this adept may call upon those which guide it [spirit guides], those presences which surround it [angelic and higher-D ET groups], and, most of all, the magical personality, which is the Higher Self in space/time analog [appearance of 6D-self], as it [the adept] moves into the sleeping mode of consciousness. With these affirmations attended to, the activity of dreaming reaches that potential of learn/teaching which is most helpful to increasing… the adept towards its chosen polarity.”

“There are other possibilities of the dreaming not so closely aligned with the increase in polarity which we do not cover at this particular space/time.” 86.7 “The activity of dreaming is an activity in which there is made a finely wrought and excellently fashioned bridge from conscious to unconscious. In this state the various distortions which have occurred in the energy web of the body complex, due to the misprision with which E influxes have been received, are healed. [1] With the proper amount of dreaming comes the healing of these distortions. Continued lack of this possibility can cause seriously distorted mind/body/spirit complexes.”

[2] “The other function of the dreaming which is of aid, is that type of dream which is visionary and which prophets and mystics have experienced from days of old. Their visions come through the roots of mind and speak to a hungry world. Thus the dream is of service without being of a personally polarizing nature. However, in that mystic or prophet who desires to serve, such service will increase the entity’s polarity.” 86.12

Questioner: [Is] the dream designed or programmed by Higher Self?

182

Ra: “In all cases, the mind/body/spirit complex [3D-self at ‘soul level] makes what use it can of the faculty of the dreaming. It, itself, is responsible for this activity.” 86.8 Questioner: The subconscious is responsible for the design or scriptwriter for the dream?

Ra: “This is correct.” 86.9 Questioner: In remembering dreams, the individual can find specific clues to current E center blockages and may, thereby, reduce or eliminate those blockages?

Ra: “This is so.” 86.11

Questioner: Is the memory [we have] upon waking from the dream usually reasonably accurate?

Ra: “In general, it may be noted that it is only for a trained and disciplined observer to have reasonably good recall of the dreaming. This faculty may be learned by virtue of a discipline of the recording immediately upon awakening of each and every detail which can be recalled. This training sharpens one’s ability to recall the dream. The most common perception of a mind/body/spirit complex of dreams is muddied, muddled, and quickly lost.” 86.10

REM Sleep and Dreaming Questioner: There is a portion of sleep that has been called REM. Is this the state of dreaming?

Ra: “This is correct.” 86.13 Questioner: [REM sleep] occurs in small units during the night with gaps in between. Is there any particular reason for this? Why [does] the dreaming process work like that?

Ra: “Yes.” 86.14 “The portions of the dreaming process which are helpful for polarization [spiritual growth] and also for the vision of the mystic, take place in time/space and, consequently, use the bridge from metaphysical to physical for what seems to be a brief period of your space/time. The time/space equivalent[non-physical dimensional experience] is far greater. The bridge remains, however, and traduces each distortion of mind, body, and spirit as it has received the distortions of energy influxes so that healing may take place. This healing process does not occur with the incidence of rapid eye movement, but rather occurs largely in the space/time portion of the mind/body/spirit complex using the bridge to time/space for the process of healing to be enabled.” 86.15 183

From Desire to Enlightenment Questioner: Does a person need to destroy the self and ignore the material world in order to reach enlightenment? What is the proper role of the individual self and its worldly activities to aid them in growing more into the Law of One? Ra: Ra. “The proper role of the entity in this [3rd] density is to experience all things desired, to then analyze, understand, and accept these experiences, distilling from them the love/light within them. Nothing shall be overcome. That which is not needed falls away.”

“The orientation develops due to analysis of desire. These desires become more and more distorted towards conscious application of love/light as the entity furnishes itself with distilled experience. We have found it to be inappropriate in the extreme to encourage the overcoming [repression or rejection] of any desires, except to suggest the imagination rather than the carrying out in the physical plane… of those desires not consonant with the Law of One [desires that harm others], thus preserving the primal distortion of free will.”

“The reason it is unwise to overcome, is that overcoming is an unbalanced action creating difficulties in balancing in the time/space continuum. Overcoming, thus, creates the further environment for holding on to that which apparently has been overcome.”

“All things are acceptable in the proper time for each entity, and in experiencing, in understanding, in accepting, in then sharing with other-selves, the appropriate distortion shall be moving away from distortions of one kind to distortions of another which may be more consonant with the Law of One [gradually approaching balance and awareness of oneness].”

“It is, shall we say, a shortcut to simply ignore or overcome any desire. It must instead be understood and accepted. This takes patience and experience which can be analyzed with care, with compassion for self and for other-self.” 18.5

Balancing Wisdom and Compassion Questioner: Is it more appropriate to balance this compassion with wisdom, or to allow the compassion to develop as much as possible without being balanced”?

Ra: “To the student of the balancing process we may suggest that the most stringent honesty be applied. As compassion is perceived it is suggested that, in balancing, this perception be analyzed. It may take many, many essays into compassion [many attempts at unconditional acceptance and understanding] before true universal love is the product of the attempted opening and crystallization of this [R4] all-important springboard E center. Thus the student may discover many other components [fears, anger, doubt, etc.] to what may seem to be allembracing love. Each of these components may be balanced and accepted as part of the self,

184

and as transitional material as the entity’s seat of learn/teaching moves ever more clearly into the green ray.”

“When it is perceived that universal love has been achieved, the next balancing may or may not be wisdom. If [1] the adept is balancing manifestations [as in service to others], it is indeed appropriate to balance universal love and wisdom. If [2] the balancing is of mind or spirit, there are many subtleties to which the adept may give careful consideration. Love and wisdom, like love and light, are not black and white, shall we say, but faces of the same coin. Therefore, it is not, in all cases, that balancing consists of a movement from compassion to wisdom.”

“We may suggest at all times the constant remembrance of the density [3D] from which each adept desires to move. This [3rd] density learns the lessons of love. In the case of Wanderers there are half-forgotten overlays of other lessons and other densities [4D, 5D, 6D].” 85.16

Time, Space, Enlightenment Questioner: Please expand on the concept of space/time and time/space, and how to get past this concept, and what density level do these concepts no longer affect the individual?

Ra: “The space/time and time/space concepts are those concepts describing as mathematically as possible the relationships of your illusion, that which is seen to that which is unseen. These descriptive terms are clumsy. They, however, suffice for this work.”

“In the experiences of the mystical search for unity, these need never be considered, for they are but part of an illusory system. The seeker seeks the One. The One is to be sought, as we have said, by the balanced and self-accepting self aware, both of its apparent distortions and its total perfection. Resting in this balanced awareness, the entity then opens the self to the universe which it is. The light energy of all things may then be attracted by this intense seeking, and wherever the inner seeking meets the attracted cosmic prana [at whatever chakra point of awareness], realization of the One takes place.”

“The purpose of clearing each E center is to allow that meeting place to occur at the indigo ray vibration, thus making contact with intelligent infinity [8D] and dissolving all illusions. Serviceto-others is automatic at the released energy generated by this state of consciousness.”

“The space/time and time/space distinctions, as you understand them, do not hold sway except in 3D. However, 4D, 5D, and to some extent, 6D work within some system of polarized space/time and time/space [incarnate form experience, then disincarnate subtle realms].”

57.33

Spiritual Energy Activation 185

Questioner: Each of us feels, in meditation, E upon the head in various places. Could you tell me what this is, what it signifies, and what the various places in which we feel it signify?

Ra: “In-streamings of E are felt by the E centers which need, and are prepared for, activation.

Thus, those who feel the stimulation at violet-ray level [R7] are getting just that. Those feeling it within the forehead between the brows are experiencing indigo ray and so forth. Those experiencing tingling and visual images are having some blockage in the E center being activated, thus the electrical body spreads this energy out and its effect is diffused.”

“Those not truly sincerely requesting this E may yet feel it if the entities are not well-trained in psychic defense. Those not desirous of experiencing these sensations and activations and changes even upon the subconscious level, will not experience anything due to their abilities at defense and armoring against change [respecting their free will to not change]. 50.10 Questioner: Is it normal to get two simultaneous stimulations at once?

Ra: “The most normal for the adept is the following: [1] the indigo stimulation [R6] activating that great gateway [R6 to 8D] into healing, magical work, prayerful attention, and the radiance of being; and, [2] the stimulation of the violet ray [R7] which is the spiritual giving and taking from and to Creator, from Creator to Creator. This is a desirable configuration.” 50.11 Questioner: If [we have] a feeling in meditation at the indigo center, what is the feeling?

Ra: “One who feels this activation is one experiencing in-streamings at that E center to be used either for [a] the unblocking of this center, [b] for its tuning to match the harmonics of its other energy centers, or [c] to activate the gateway to intelligent infinity. We cannot be specific for each of these three workings is experienced by the entity which feels this physical complex distortion.” 54.31

186

PART VIII: SOME PRINCIPLES OF SERVICE

The Greatest Service Questioner: What is the greatest service that we on Earth can perform individually?

Ra: “There is but one service. The Law is One. The offering of self to Creator is the greatest service, the unity, the fountainhead. The entity who seeks the One Creator is with infinite intelligence. From this seeking, from this offering, a great multiplicity of opportunities will evolve depending upon the mind/body/spirit complexes’ distortions with regard to the various… E centers of the various complexes of your [3D] illusion.

Thus, some become healers, some workers, some teachers, and so forth.” 15.7

Questioner: [What are the] “best ways” of being of service to others?

Ra: “The best way of service to others is the constant attempt to seek to share the love of the Creator as it is known to the inner self. This involves self knowledge and the ability to open the self to the other-self without hesitation. This involves… radiating that which is the essence or the heart of the mind/body/spirit complex.”

“Speaking to the intention of your question, the best way for each seeker in 3D to be of service to others is unique to that mind/body/spirit complex. This means that the mind/body/spirit complex must then seek within itself the intelligence of its own discernment as to the way it may best serve other-selves. This will be different for each.

There is no best. There is no generalization. Nothing is known.” 17.30

Service on Earth at Harvest Questioner: [Can we] help [others] reach 4D level in these last days by use of some technique?

Ra: “It is impossible to help another being directly. It is only possible to make catalyst available in whatever form, the most important being the radiation of realization of oneness with the Creator from the self, less important being information such as we share with you.”

“We, ourselves, do not feel an urgency for this information to be widely disseminated. It is enough that we have made it available to three, four, or five. This is extremely ample reward, for if one [person] of these obtains 4D understanding due to this catalyst, then we shall have fulfilled the Law of One in the distortion of service.”

187

“We encourage a dispassionate attempt to share information without concern for numbers or quick growth among others. That you attempt to make this information available is, in your terms, your service. The attempt, if it reaches one, reaches all.”

“We cannot offer shortcuts to enlightenment. Enlightenment is, of the moment, an opening to intelligent infinity. It can only be accomplished by the self, for the self.

Another self cannot teach/learn enlightenment, but only teach/learn information, inspiration, or a sharing of love, of mystery, of the unknown that makes the other-self reach out and begin the seeking process that ends in a moment, but who can know when an entity will open the gate to the present?” 17.2

Starvation and Balanced Service Questioner: [Questions about how to help people who are starving] Ra: “To a mind/body/spirit complex which is starving, the appropriate response is feeding of the body… On the other hand… the green ray response [love only] is not as refined as that which has been imbued with wisdom [R4-R5 service]. This wisdom enables the entity to appreciate its contributions to the planetary consciousness by the quality of its being without regard to activity or behavior which expects results upon visible planes.” 42.6 Questioner: Is there metaphysical reason for [human starvation, as in Africa]?

Ra: “Your previous assumption was correct [there is a spiritual reason for it], as to the catalytic action of this starvation and ill health. However, it is within the free will of an entity to respond to this plight of other-selves, and the offering of the needed foodstuffs and substances is an appropriate response within the framework of your learn/teachings at this time [in 3D], which involve the growing sense of love for and service to otherselves.” 42.7

Adept Service to Others Questioner: It seems to me the primary thing of importance for those on the service-toothers path is the development of an attitude… developed through meditation, ritual, and developing appreciation for the creation or Creator, which results in … an increase in vibration or oneness with all. Could you expand and correct that statement?

Ra: “We shall not correct this statement but shall expand upon it by suggesting that to those qualities you may add the living day by day, and moment by moment, for the true adept lives more and more as it is.” 73.19 188

PART IX: THE MAGICAL WAY OF THE ADEPT Essentials on the Path Questioner: [Are] discipline of the personality, knowledge of self, and control in strengthening of the will, what a 5D+ entity would see as important?

Ra. In actuality these things are of importance in 3rd through early 7D. The only correction in nuance we would make, is your use of the word, ‘control.’ It is paramount that it be understood that it is not desirable or helpful to the growth of the understanding of an entity by itself, to control thought processes or impulses except where they may result in actions not consonant with the Law of One. Control may seem to be a short-cut to discipline, peace, and illumination.

However, this very control potentiates and necessitates the further incarnative experience in order to balance this control or repression of that self which is perfect.”

“Instead, we appreciate and recommend the use of your second verb in regard to the use of the will. Acceptance of self, forgiveness of self, and the direction of the will; this is the path towards the disciplined personality. Your faculty of will is that which is powerful within you as coCreator. You cannot ascribe to this faculty too much importance. Thus it must be carefully used and directed in service-to-others for those upon the positively oriented path.”

“There is great danger in the use of the will as personality becomes stronger, for it may be used even subconsciously in ways reducing [positive] polarity [unconscious non-loving action].” 52.7

Questioner: [Is there] anything of importance other than disciplines of personality, knowledge of self, and strengthening of will?

Ra: “This is technique. This is not the heart. Let us examine the heart of evolution.”

“Let us remember that we are all one. This is the great learning/teaching. In this unity lies love.

This is a great learn/teaching. In this unity lies light. This is the fundamental teaching of all planes of existence in materialization. Unity, love, light, and joy; this is the heart of the evolution of the spirit.”

“The second-ranking lessons are learn/taught in meditation and in service. At some point the mind/body/spirit complex is so smoothly activated and balanced by these central thoughts… that the techniques you have mentioned become quite significant. However, the universe, its mystery unbroken, is one. Always begin and end in the Creator, not in technique.” 52.11 Questioner: [Is it] necessary to re-harmonize [our] thinking with the Original Creative Thought in precise vibration, or frequency of vibration?

189

Ra: “This statement, though correct, bears great potential for being misunderstood. The precision with which each E center matches the Original Thought [perfection of each chakra] lies not in the systematic placement of each E nexus, but rather, in the fluid and plastic placement of the balanced blending of these E centers in such a way that intelligent energy is able to channel itself with minimal distortion. The mind/body/spirit complex is not a machine. It is rather what you might call a tone poem.” 54.8

Disciplines of Personality and the Indigo-ray Ra: “The disciplined personality [adept], when faced with an other-self, has all centers balanced according to its unique balance. Thusly, the other-self looks in a mirror, seeing its self.” 74.9 Questioner: [How do] these disciplines affect E centers and the power of the white magician?

Ra: “The heart of the discipline of the personality is threefold. One, know your self. Two, accept your self. Three, become the Creator.”

“The third step [‘becoming the Creator’] is that step which, when accomplished, renders one the most humble servant of all, transparent in personality and completely able to know and accept other-selves. In relation to the pursuit of the magical working, the continuing discipline of the personality involves the adept in knowing its self, accepting its self, and thus clearing the path towards the great indigo gateway to the Creator. To become the Creator is to become all that there is. There is, then, no personality in the sense with which the adept begins its learn/teaching. As the consciousness of the indigo ray becomes more crystalline, more work may be done; more may be expressed from intelligent infinity.” 74.11 Ra: “The indigo center is indeed most important for the work of the adept. However, it cannot, no matter how crystallized, correct to any extent whatsoever imbalances or blockages in other energy centers. They must… be cleared seriatim [Latin: “in series”] from red upwards.” 74.6 “The indigo ray is the ray of the adept. There is an identification between the crystallization of that E center and improvement of the working of the [adept], as it begins to transcend space/time balancing and to enter the combined realms of space/time and time/space.” 74.8

Two Forms of Light Questioner: [What is] the difference between the spiraling light that enters through the feet [upward from R1], and the light invoked through the crown chakra [down-flowing from R7]?

Ra: “The action of the upward spiraling light [from R1] drawn by the will to meet the inner light of the One Infinite Creator [from R7] may be likened to the beating of the heart, and the 190

movement of the muscles surrounding the lungs and all the other functions of the parasympathetic nervous system. The calling of the adept may be likened to those nerve and muscle actions over which the mind/body/spirit complex has conscious control.” 73.8 Ra: “The upward spiraling light developed in its path by will, ultimately reaching an high place of mating with the inward fire of the One Creator, still is only preparation for the work upon the mind/body/spirit which may be done by the adept. There is some crystallization of E centers used during each working, so the magician becomes more and more that which it seeks.” 73.10

Magical Healing and Free Will Ra: “In examining the polarity of a service-to-others working, the free will must be seen as paramount. Those entities of which you speak [some US television Christian evangelists] are attempting to generate positive changes in consciousness while abridging free will. This causes the blockage of the magical nature of the working except in those cases wherein an entity freely desires to accept the working of the evangelist.” 73.12 Questioner: [How is] free will [preserved] in a seemingly magical [spiritual] healing?

Ra: “We are humble messengers of the Law of One. To us there are no paradoxes…

Infringement upon free will occurs in this circumstance, only if the entity doing the working [the healer] ascribes the authorship of this event to its self or its own skills. He who states that no working comes from it but only through it is not infringing upon free will.” 73.14

Magical Words and Light Invocation Ra: “The Law of Confusion or Free Will is utterly paramount in the workings of the infinite creation… A configuration of free will [positive spiritual seeking], one-pointed in service-toothers, also has the potential for the alerting of a great mass of light strength. This positive light strength, however, operates also under free will and must be invoked.” 72.7 “There are sound vibratory complexes [mantras, mystic syllables] which act like the dialing of your telephone. When they are appropriately vibrated with accompanying will and concentration, it is as though many upon metaphysical or inner planes received a telephone call. This call they answer by their attention to your working [and sending love/light].” 74.12 Questioner: What is the difference in the effect of those [magical words] used in churches, and those specifically magical incantations used by the adept?

Ra. “If all in your churches were adepts consciously full of will, of seeking, of concentration, of conscious knowledge of the calling, there would be no difference. The efficacy of the calling is a 191

function of the magical qualities of those who call; that is, their desire to seek the altered state of consciousness desired.” 74.13 Questioner: Is it correct that… these words have a bias in consciousness [so that higherdimensional beings] will respond [to] this series of words.

Ra “This is, to a great extent, correct. The exception is the sounding of some… Hebrew and Sanskrit vowels. These sound vibration complexes have power before time and space, and represent configurations of light which built all that there is.” 74.17 [1] “In the case of the Hebrew [words], that entity known as Yahweh aided this knowledge through impression upon the material of genetic coding [genetic modification] which became language. [2] In the case of Sanskrit, the sound vibrations are pure due to the lack of previous, what you call, alphabet or letter-naming. Thus, the sound vibration complexes seemed to fall into place as from the Logos. This was a more natural or unaided situation or process.” 74.19 “The linkage [between certain sounds & divine power] is mathematical, or of the ratio you may consider musical... It is equivalent to types of rotation of your primary material particles. In some cases only the intoned vowel has effect. In other cases, most notably Sanskrit combinations, the selection of harmonic intervals is also of resonant nature.” 75.25, 75.27 “You may consider the concept of sympathetic resonance [to understand this]. When certain sounds are correctly vibrated, the creation sings. In this circumstance [white magical use of sound] the creation becomes more and more contained within the practitioner.” 75.26, 75.28

The Magical Personality Questioner: The 3 aspects of the magical personality are stated to be power, love, and wisdom.

Is this correct and are these the only primary aspects of the magical personality?

Ra: “The 3 aspects of the magical personality, power, love, and wisdom, are so-called in order that attention be paid to each aspect in developing the basic tool of the adept; that is, its self. It is by no means a personality of three aspects. It is a being of unity, a being of 6D, equivalent to Higher Self, a personality enormously rich in variety of experience and subtlety of emotion.”

“The 3 aspects are given that the neophyte not abuse the tools of its trade, but rather approach those tools balanced in… love and wisdom, thus seeking power in order to serve.” 75.38

The Workings of Jesus Questioner: [Did] Jesus of Nazareth come from the Confederation before incarnation here?

192

Ra: “The one known to you as Jesus of Nazareth did not have a name. This entity was a member of 4D of the highest level of that sub-octave [late 4D+]. This entity was desirous of entering this planetary sphere [Earth] in order to share the love vibration in as pure a manner as possible.

Thus, this entity received permission [from the Council of Saturn] to perform this mission. This entity was then a Wanderer of no name, of Confederation origins, of 4D, representing the 4D understanding of the vibration of understanding or love.” 17.11 Questioner: How did Jesus learn [healing power] during his incarnation?

Ra: “This entity learned the ability by a natural kind of remembering at a very young age.

Unfortunately, [he] first discovered his ability to penetrate intelligent infinity by becoming the distortion you call “angry” at a playmate. This entity [childhood playmate] was touched by the entity known as Jesus and was fatally wounded [by Jesus’ energy sending].”

“Jesus became aware that there dwelt in him a terrible potential. [He] determined to discover how to use this E for the good, not for the negative. This entity was extremely positively polarized and remembered more than most Wanderers do.” 17.19 “[Jesus] offered itself as teacher to those mind/body/spirit complexes which gathered to hear, and even then, spoke as through a veil so as to leave room for those not wishing to hear [respecting their free will]. When this entity was asked to heal, it oft times did so, always ending the working with two admonitions: firstly, that the entity healed had been healed by its faith, that is, its ability to allow and accept changes through the violet-ray into the gateway of intelligent energy; secondly, saying always, “Tell no one.” These workings attempt the maximal quality of free will while maintaining fidelity to the positive purity of the working.” 73.13 “Those [12 disciples] drawn to this entity were accepted by this entity, without regard for any outcome. This entity accepted the honor/duty placed upon it by its nature [as an adept] and its sense that to speak [teaching love/wisdom] was its mission.” 73.15

Path of the True Adept Ra: “Each entity is the Creator. The entity, as it becomes more and more conscious of its self, gradually comes to the turning point at which it determines to seek either in service to others or in service to self. The seeker becomes the adept when it has balanced with minimal adequacy the E centers red, orange, yellow, and blue with the addition of the green for the positive, thus moving into indigo work.”

“The adept then begins to do less of the preliminary or outer work, having to do with function, and begins to effect the inner work which has to do with being. As the adept becomes a more and more consciously crystallized entity, it gradually manifests more and more of that which it always has been since before time; that is, the One Infinite Creator.” 75.40

193

PART X: METAPHYSICS OF EARTH AND COSMOS

Aging on Earth Questioner: Why does rapid aging occur on this planet?

Ra: “Rapid aging occurs upon this 3D planet due to an ongoing imbalance of receptor web complex in the etheric portion of the E field of this planet. The thought-form distortions of your peoples have caused the E streamings to enter the planetary magnetic atmosphere in such a way that the proper streamings are not correctly imbued with balanced vibratory light/love from the… cosmic level of this octave of existence.” 15.4 “A perfectly balanced entity would become tired, rather than visibly aged. The lessons being learned, the entity would depart. This is a form of aging which your peoples do not experience.

[When] understanding comes slowly, the body complex [is] decomposing more rapidly.” 15.8

Earth’s Non-Physical Dimensions Questioner: Are [there] seven astral and seven devachanic levels?

Ra: “You speak of some of the more large distinctions in levels in your [3D non-physical] inner planes. That is correct… Entities inhabit various [astral and devachanic] planes due to their vibration/nature. The astral plane varies from thought-forms in lower extremities, to enlightened beings dedicated to teach/learning in the higher astral planes. In the devachanic planes… are those whose vibrations are even more close to the primal distortions of love/light.

Beyond these planes there are others.” 17.36, 17.37 “The 3D has an infinite number of [invisible] levels [of consciousness].” 17.35 Questioner: Are there seven sub-planes to what we call our physical plane here?

Ra: “You are correct. This is difficult to understand. There are an infinite number of planes. In your particular space/time continuum… there are 7 sub-planes of mind/body/spirit complexes.

You will discover the vibrational nature of these 7 planes as you meet [people expressing themselves at] various levels which correspond to the E influx centers.”

“The invisible, or inner 3D planes are inhabited by those who are not of body complex natures such as yours; they do not [use] a chemical body. Nevertheless these entities are divided in what you may call an artificial dream within a dream into various levels. In upper levels, desire to communicate knowledge back down to outer planes of existence becomes less, due to the intensive learn/teaching which occurs upon these levels.” 17.38 194

“We wish to establish that we are truly humble messengers of the Law of One. We can speak to you of our experiences and our understandings and teach/learn in limited ways. However, we cannot speak in firm knowledge of all the creations. We know only that they are infinite. We assume an infinite number of octaves.” 28.15 Questioner: Is it necessary to penetrate one level at a time as we move through these planes?

Ra: “It has been our experience that some penetrate several planes [chakra levels] at one time.

Others penetrate them slowly. Some in eagerness attempt to penetrate the higher planes before penetrating energies of so-called more fundamental planes. This causes E imbalance.”

You will find ill health… to frequently be the result of a subtle mismatch of energies in which some of the higher E levels are being activated by the conscious attempts of the entity, while the entity has not penetrated the lower E centers or sub-densities of this density.” 17.39

The After-Death Experience Questioner: Please describe the circumstances or properties of time/space, and the process of healing of incarnative experiences [after 3D physical ‘death’] that some entities encounter?

Ra: “The hallmark of time/space is the inequity between time and space. In your space/time [3D physical plane] the spatial orientation of material causes a tangible framework for illusion.

In time/space [3D non-physical planes] the inequity is upon… time. This property renders entities and experiences intangible in a relative sense. In your framework, each particle or core vibration moves at a velocity which approaches… the speed of light from the direction of supraluminal [beyond light-speed] velocities [i.e., from higher dimensions].”

“Thus, the time/space or metaphysical experience is… very finely tuned and, although an analog of space/time, lacking in its tangible characteristics [not as solid]. In these metaphysical planes there is a great deal of… time, which is used to review and re-review the biases and learn/teachings of a prior… space/time incarnation.”

“The extreme fluidity of these regions makes it possible for much [understanding] to be penetrated, which must be absorbed before the process of healing of an entity may be accomplished. Each entity is located in a somewhat immobile state [in ‘space’], much as you are [currently] located in [3D] space/time in a somewhat immobile state in time. In this immobile space the entity has been placed by the form-maker [etheric body] and Higher Self so that it may be in proper configuration for learning… that which it received in space/time incarnation.”

“Depending upon this time/space locus, there will be certain helpers [guides, angelic] which assist in this healing process. The process involves seeing in full the experience, seeing it against the backdrop of the mind/body/spirit complex total experience, forgiving the self for all missteps as regards the missed guideposts during the incarnation and, finally, the careful 195

assessment of the next necessities for learning. This is done entirely by Higher Self until an entity has become conscious in space/time of the process and means of spiritual evolution at which time the entity will consciously take part in all decisions.” 71.6

Healing and Life-Review After Death Ra: “The process in space/time [during incarnation] of forgiveness and acceptance is much like that in time/space [after death], in that the qualities of the process are analogous. However, in space/time it is not possible to determine the course of events beyond the incarnation but only to correct present imbalances. In time/space… it is not possible to correct any unbalanced actions but rather to perceive imbalances and thusly forgive the self for that which is.”

“The decisions then are made to set up the possibility/probabilities of correcting these imbalances in… future space/time experiences. The advantage of time/space is that of the fluidity of the grand overview. The advantage of space/time is that, working in darkness with a tiny candle, one may correct imbalances.” 71.7

Spiritual Powers, Disease, and 4th Density Questioner: [Why are] many people now bending metal [and] other things like [that]?

Ra: “That which occurs in this instance may be likened to the influence of the second spiral of light in a pyramid being used by an entity. As this second spiral ends at the apex, the light may be likened unto a laser beam in the metaphysical sense, and when intelligently directed may cause bending not only in the pyramid, but this is the type of E which is tapped into by those capable of this focusing of the upward spiraling light. This is made possible through contact in indigo ray with intelligent energy.” 58.18

Wanderers and Spiritual Healing Questioner: Why [must Wanderers] regain certain abilities to perfect his healing ability?

Ra: “The Wanderer [is like] the infant attempting to verbalize the sound complexes of your peoples. The memory of the ability to communicate is within the infant’s undeveloped mind, but the ability to practice or manifest this speech is not immediately forthcoming due to the limitations of the mind/body/spirit complex it has chosen to be a part of in this experience.”

“So it is with the Wanderer which, remembering the ease with which adjustments can be made in the home density, yet still having entered 3D, cannot manifest that memory due to the limitation of the chosen experience. The chances of a Wanderer being able to heal in 3D are 196

only more than those native to this density, because the desire to serve may be stronger and this method of service chosen.” 66.6 Questioner: [If] a Wanderer [seeks] to learn techniques of healing in 3D, he is primarily concerned with balancing and unblocking of E centers. Am I correct?

Ra: “This is correct. Only in so far as the healer has become balanced may it be a channel for the balancing of an other-self. The healing is first practiced upon the self…” 66.8

Wanderers and Magical Ability Ra: “There are many Wanderers whom you may call adepts who do no conscious [magical] work in the present incarnation. It is a matter of attention. One may be a fine catcher of a [ball], but if the eye is not turned [it] is tossed, then perchance it will pass the entity by. If it [the Wanderer] turned its eyes upon the sphere [learning magical work], catching would be easy.”

“In the case of Wanderers which seek to recapitulate the degree of adeptness which each had acquired previous to this life experience, we may note that even after the forgetting process has been penetrated [understanding themselves as Wanderers], there is still the yellow activated body which does not respond as does the adept which is of a green- or blue-ray activated body [from 4D or 5D]. Thusly, you may see the inevitability of frustrations and confusion due to the inherent difficulties of manipulating the finer forces of consciousness through the chemical apparatus of the yellow-ray [3D] activated body.” 75.23

Ra’s Spiritual Practices in 6D Questioner: [Please] describe the rituals or techniques used by Ra in [spiritual] seeking.

Ra: “To speak of that which 6D social memory complexes labor within in order to advance, is at best misprision [entangling] of plain communication, for much is lost in transmission of concept from density to density, and the discussion of 6D is inevitably distorted greatly.”

“However, we shall attempt to speak to your query for it is an helpful one, in that it allows us to express once again the total unity of creation. We seek the Creator upon a level of shared experience to which you are not privy and rather than surrounding ourselves in light we have become light. Our understanding is that there is no other material except light. Our rituals, as you may call them, are an infinitely subtle continuation of the balancing processes which you are now beginning to experience.”

“We seek now without polarity. Thus we do not invoke any power from without, for our search has become internalized as we become light/love and love/light. These are the balances we 197

seek, the balances between compassion and wisdom, which more and more allow our understanding of experience to be informed, that we may come closer to the unity with the One Creator which we so joyfully seek.”

“Your rituals at your level of progress [on the 3D plane] contain the concept of polarization, and this is most central at your particular space/time.” 64.5 “Let us express a thought. Ra is not elite. Our work was that of your people, of experiencing the catalyst of joys and sorrows. Our circumstances were somewhat more harmonious… [but] any entity or group may create the most splendid harmony in any outer atmosphere. Ra’s experiences are no more than your own; yours is the dance at… 3D harvest.” 64.7

The Value of 3D Incarnation Questioner: [Why must] an entity, during incarnation in the physical… become polarized or interact properly with other entities, and why this isn’t possible in between incarnations when the entity is aware of what he wants to do. Why must he come into an incarnation and lose conscious memory of what he wants to do, and then act in a way in which he hopes to act?

Ra: “Let us give the example of the man who sees all the poker hands. He then knows the game. It is but child’s play to gamble, for it is no risk. The other hands are known. The possibilities are known and the hand will be played correctly but with no interest.”

“In time/space [3D non-physical planes] and in the true color green density [4D], the hands of all are open to the eye. The thoughts, the feelings, the troubles, all these may be seen. There is no deception and no desire for deception. Thus much may be accomplished in harmony but the mind/body/spirit gains little polarity from this interaction.”

“Let us re-examine this metaphor and multiply it into the longest poker game you can imagine, a lifetime. The cards are love, dislike, limitation, unhappiness, pleasure, etc. They are dealt and re-dealt and re-dealt continuously. You may, during this incarnation begin—and we stress begin—to know your own cards. You may begin to find the love within you. You may begin to balance your pleasure, your limitations, etc. However, your only indication of other-selves’ cards is to look into the eyes.”

“You cannot remember your hand, their hands, perhaps even the rules of this game. This game can only be won by those who lose their cards in the melting influence of love, can only be won by those who lay their pleasures, their limitations, their all upon the table face up and say inwardly: “All, all of you players, each other-self, whatever your hand, I love you.” This is the game: to know, to accept, to forgive, to balance, and to open the self in love. This cannot be done without the forgetting, for it would carry no weight in the life of the mind/body/spirit being-ness totality.” 50.12

198

VI: CONCLUSIONS

Many people ask me about how to contact Higher Self, angels and guides, or some ET source they wish to channel – or they pay lots of money going to readers, psychics, channelers, and others they hope will ‘show them the way.’ Of course, it’s all good: seek and you will certainly find, so I congratulate you on your seeking.

And yet, if you really want higher-dimensional truth, I’d simply say this: read Compilation III in Part V: “Healing and Balance – Principles of the Infinite Creator.” When you feel it’s difficult, put it down and read more later, then later again, and consider it until you’re comfortable with the ideas. Just the effort to understand Ra’s teaching is, in itself, making contact with Higher Self.

Honestly, based on my own 30+ years of spiritual life (reading, writing, living in temples, doing meditation, giving counseling, and meeting teachers), I don’t think we need to keep buying more and more books, going round and round looking for special teaching. If you have “eyes to see,” I’m quite sure you’ll find Ra offers all the truth you can handle. And after that, you’ll need quiet time to reflect on how it relates to your own personal life here in 3D. While we have vast understanding ‘on the other side’ (before birth, and after ‘death’), here in human body we’re veiled and blind to many things. A true, trusted, mature, and achieved teacher is a rare find, and I have no doubt when I say, Ra is “the real deal” – and their teachings really are from the level of Higher Self.

Thus, I am honored and pleased to organize, edit, and share Ra’s teachings in the Part V compilations from The Law of One. It is a joy to be a conduit through which Ra speaks on these pages; and although I am surely not a channeler, I am grateful for being in a position to receive and pass along their light stream.

Ultimately, all we experience is light – and as Ra said, rather than surrounding themselves in light in 6D, they have now become light, and understand “there is no other material except light.” I sincerely hope the light I am, may touch and enliven the light you are, so you may become more and more true to all you are. Our path is one path, becoming light-love through unconditional acceptance, greater knowing, and realization of true being. This is universal.

As Ra says about their work, “we seek now without polarity. Thus we do not invoke any power from without, for our search has become internalized.” And just as Jesus said: “the kingdom of heaven is within you” – as heaven is the fullness of love/light, this power is surely within us all.

So, please take good care of yourself, and I wish you all love and clarity as you continue opening mind-heart to the Universe – which is all we are, as All is One. OM MANI PADME HUM 199

200